Jump to content

JAYJAY

Members
 View Profile  See their activity

  • Posts

    918

  • Joined

  • Last visited

 Content Type 

Blog Entries posted by JAYJAY

  1. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 78

    By JAYJAY,

    Decisions shape who people are in Springfield...



    Towers:


    Edmund begins to wake up in his bed.
    He realizes he is undressed.
    There is women's clothing around him.
    He jumps, "Marah."
    Her eyes are tearing up, "Oh my God... What have you done Edmund? Tell me there is some explanation..."
    He holds his head, "I... oh God. I don't know what's going on right now. I just went to have a drink and someone-"
    Marah turns, "Oh my God!"
    He sits up, "Marah wait!"
    She looks at him, "Who was she?"
    He sighs, "I don't know."
    Marah backs away, "You're disgusting."
    He calls out to her, "Marah! Please!"
    She walks towards him, "I actually felt bad about ruining our dinner. I thought about everything you said, all of the memories that we made here in this room.... and this is our last one."
    He reaches for her hand, "Marah please believe me! I don't know what happened. But I love you."
    She shoves him, "No! It's all going to be lies! Everything we say to each other is a lie."
    He is confused, "What are you talking about?"
    She backs away, "I never want to see you again."
    He tries to get up but falls.
    A very dizzy Edmund is on the floor.
    Marah shakes her head, "I'm done with you."
    Marah slams his door closed.
    She begins sobbing as she rushes to the elevator and hears Edmund calling her.



    Fraternity House:


    Belinda is dancing on the table at the party.
    Everyone is cheering for her.
    Belinda is loving her attention.
    RJ walks over, "Hey."
    She smiles, "Roger Joshua! Come over here and dance with me! I swear it's a blast."
    He sighs, "You've had more than enough Babe."
    RJ grabs Belinda and gets her off the table.
    On the other side of the house.

    Zach and Marti are dancing together.
    The brothers keep congratulating him on his hot date.
    Marti starts rubbing up against him.
    Zach stares, "I think maybe we should stop soon... okay after this next dance."
    She smiles, "You getting tired? We could lay down?"
    He shakes his head, "I don't know..."
    She grins, "Why not?"
    He looks at her, "I have a girlfriend."
    Marti takes his hand, "Don't worry Zach. Whoever your girlfriend is, what she doesn't know won't hurt her. And trust me okay, I know how to keep a secret. I'm good."
    Zach stares at her, "Maybe."
    Marti takes his hand.
    The two walk up the steps.
    The brothers start cheering for him as they go up.



    Garage Apartment:


    Ashlee and Dalton are kissing.
    Ashlee pulls away.
    She slaps him.
    He rubs his face, "Okay, I'm going to start counting the number of times you slap me."
    She stares at him, "How can you do this to me? You know how much it hurts me to even look at you."
    He shakes his head, "And I want to fix it. I want to make things better for you Ashlee."
    She shakes her head, "No. You're selfish. And you like messing with my head. It's easy for you."
    He sighs, "Why can't you just believe that I might be falling for you really hard?"
    Ashlee nods, "I thought that once. I was a total idiot. But I'm not going to trust you again. I'm not going to let you hurt me."
    He shakes his head, "I wouldn't do that!"
    She shouts, "What are you talking about? You already have! Have you forgotten Amanda!"
    He sighs, "Stop acting like this."
    She scoffs, "You act like you're the victim in all of this. You are a con artists and I will never believe a word that comes out of your mouth ever again Dalton."
    He sighs, "Please Ashlee."
    She shouts, "Get out! Get out!!!"
    Dalton and Ashlee stare at each other.


    Beacon:


    Ross Marler is in his room.
    He is looking at some old family pictures.
    There is a knock on his door.
    Ross gets up, "One moment."
    He opens the door.

    Mallet is standing there.
    Ross looks at him, "Detective Mallet, nice to see you. What brings you by tonight?"
    Mallet sighs, "I have to talk with you. I need some advice about something. Can I come in?"
    Ross lets him in, "Of course."
    The two of them walk into his room.
    Ross looks at him, "What's going on?"
    Mallet looks at him, "I was talking to Dinah tonight. We kept talking about our relationship, our history, I kept thinking that it was crazy. That I shouldn't be feeling this way again. But I did."
    Ross nods, "Believe me I know what you mean. I've been feeling the same way about Blake since I came back to Springfield."
    Mallet sighs, "I felt like I had a little bit of a sign. Dinah dropped the address of where she's going on her trip. So I looked it up and thought maybe I should... I don't know what I was going to do. I guess I was going to go chasing Dinah through Dominican Republic."
    Ross is confused, "The Dominican Republic?"
    Mallet sighs, "Yeah. I think someone wants her to do a documentary or something in Santo Domingo for like the RT TV network. She didn't give me to many details."
    Ross sits back at his computer, "Santo Domingo?"
    Mallet nods, "Yeah. Why?"
    Ross sighs, "I uh... I had a prank email sent to me about a woman in Santo Domingo who needed my law advice. But I deleted it."
    Mallet laughs, "Ross people get emails like that all the time."
    Ross shakes his head, "Ones from the RT firm?"
    Ross and Mallet stare at each other.



    WSPR:


    Holly is in her office.
    Blake walks in.
    Holly looks at her, "Honey you startled me."
    Blake looks at her, "I'm sorry. I just came here as soon as I could, I was in a hurry."
    Holly looks at her, "Blake... what is going on?"
    Blake sighs, "Mom have you gotten any messages? Like anything mysterious sent to you?"
    Holly turns away, "Why?"
    Blake looks at her, "Just answer the question Mom. Please."
    Holly looks at her, "What is this about? Are you in some kind of trouble sweetheart?"
    Blake shakes her head, "I hope not. I found this card that was sent to Clarissa. There are a dozen others just like it."
    Holly stares at the handwriting, "My God."
    Blake looks at her, "See! I knew! You recognized it too! I'm not crazy am I? Am I?"
    Holly shakes her head, "What the hell is going on?"
    Blake looks at her, "Have you gotten any messages Mom?"
    Holly nods.
    Blake looks at her, "What were they?"
    Holly slowly walks over to her desk.
    She pulls out an envelope and hands it to Blake.
    Blake takes it out.
    She sees a typed letter that basically requests Holly to be in Santo Domingo.
    Blake looks at her, "Santo Domingo?"
    Holly nods, "I was hoping it was some stupid coincidence. I never imagined... Oh my God."



    Cedars:


    Noah is on his phone outside.
    He smiles, "Yes I'm going to be home as soon as I can... I know you have that surprise waiting I've been thinking about it all day... haha good good. Okay I got to get back to work... I love you too Reva. Bye."
    He hangs up his phone.
    Noah walks back inside.

    Josh approaches, "Hey Noah."
    Noah looks at him, "Josh, I thought we were meeting tomorrow to discuss your test results."
    Josh sighs, "I know but I figured they might come back early and then we could talk about them sooner."
    Noah looks at him, "Okay Josh I know you are anxious to find out what's going on with you. But you need to relax. Either way, stress is not going to be good for you."
    Josh nods, "That's why I'm here. I can't sleep and I can't eat. Every time I show a symptom I panic. I don't even feel like I'm living anymore. And I know once I find out, no matter what the answer is, I'll be able to rest for the night."
    Noah looks at him, "That makes sense."
    Josh stares at him.
    Noah sighs, "I'll go check and see if the papers came back yet."
    Noah walks away.
    Josh takes a deep breath.

    PART TWO:

    Garage Apartment:
    Dalton stands in Ashlee's apartment.
    She has the door open, "You are going to wake up the Bauers. Now can you please get out."
    He shakes his head, "I need you to know how much I care about you. I'm not giving up on us Ashlee."
    She sighs, "Well I have."
    He shakes his head, "Not yet. You are all I have keeping me here in Springfield. And I'm still here."
    She stares, "Please..."
    Dalton kisses her again.
    She kisses him back.
    He stares, "I'm sorry but I can't just leave you alone Ashlee. I can't promise you that."
    She sighs, "Dalton... no."
    He shakes his head, "It kills me to be away from you. I can't be happy if I'm not with you."
    She turns away.
    He sighs, "You're holding all of the cards Ashlee."
    She looks down.
    He sighs, "Just tell me why you are letting me stay here and you're not throwing me out, unless you still have feelings for me?"
    Dalton walks out of her apartment.
    Ashlee shuts the door.
    She begins to cry.
    Ashlee slides down and sits in front of her door.

    Fraternity House:
    RJ is walking around with Belinda leaning on him.
    He sighs, "You really over did it Babe."
    She laughs, "I'm sorry."
    He looks around, "Where is Zach?"
    She smiles, "Yeah sorry I can't be more like perfect girl Leah. Little sexting chick."
    He sighs, "This has nothing to do with Leah."
    Belinda laughs, "When I saw her pic on Zach's phone I coulnd't believe it."
    He is confused, "What do you mean Zach's phone?"
    She shushes him, "Don't be mad. I had to show everyone what a fake bitch she really is..."
    Belinda passes out on RJ's shoulder.
    RJ stares at her in shock.
    Upstairs.
    Marti and Zach drunkly stumble into a bedroom.
    The two are making out.
    They fall onto the bed.
    Marti starts kissing his neck.
    He sighs, "I thought I was coming alone... I don't have any protection."
    She stares, "You don't carry any?"
    He looks away, "It's been a while..."
    She laughs, "It's okay. This is a frat house. Look in the drawer."
    Zach checks the drawer and he sees the condoms staring back at him.
    She smiles, "Told you."
    Zach grabs them.
    The two continue kissing.
    They begin to undress.

    Cedars:
    Josh is pacing around out in the waiting room.
    He keeps looking around to make sure he doesn't see anybody that he knows tonight.
    He hates lying to people.
    Noah walks over with a file, "Josh."
    Josh looks at him, "Is that it?"
    Noah nods, "Yes."
    Josh sighs, "Okay well where do we want to talk about this at? Obviously not out here."
    Noah nods, "Wait in that room."
    Josh walks into the next room.
    He is holding his jacket in his arms.
    He keeps walking around.
    It feels like an eternity waiting for Noah to come in.
    He looks at the clock.
    For a moment it seems like time is slowing down for Josh, yet speeding up at the same time.
    His heart jumps when the door opens.
    Noah walks in, "Okay. Let's sit down and talk."
    Josh smiles, "Sit down? I know how that starts."
    Noah clears his throat.
    Josh sighs, "Okay I'm ready for anything."
    Noah looks at him, "Okay. I'm going to just come right out with it Josh."
    Josh nods.
    Noah stares, "I'm sorry Josh but you have prostate caner."
    For that moment time stands still for Josh Lewis.

    Beacon:
    Marah sits in her room on her bed.
    She is in tears.
    She picks up her phone and calls someone, "Hey did you get my message?... Okay good so you're on your way?.... good because I need to apologize for how I acted earlier... You still have your key.... okay. I love you too."
    Marah hangs up.
    She continues crying on her bed.
    She was ready to confess everything to Edmund, including her developed love for him.
    She keeps getting calls from Edmund.
    She ignores each one.
    Finally she hears her door open.
    Marah looks up, "Oh thank God! I am so sorry!"

    Annie walks in, "It's okay."
    Marah cries, "I am so sorry I didn't believe you. Edmund is a bastard! He slept with someone else."
    Annie starts making Marah a glass of water, "Did you find out who it was?"
    Marah shakes her head, "He couldn't even remember."
    Annie nods, "What a loser."
    Marah sobs.
    Annie sits with her and hands her the glass, "It's okay Baby it's okay. I'm here, and I love you. You're a daughter to me. And I'm going to take care of you. You just have to let me take control from now on and I will take care of you Baby."
    Marah cries in Annie's arms.
    A very cold Annie rubs Marah's back.

    WSPR:
    Holly and Blake are in her office.
    Holly sits at her desk.
    Blake looks at her, "What do we do?"
    Holly shakes her head, "We just have to ignore it Blake. We can't respond to this."
    Blake shakes her head, "I can't do that! My daughter and new grandson are involved. I won't let them get hurt."
    Holly stands up, "You need to stay here and protect them, not going off on some wild goose chase."
    Blake stares, "What if it's not so wild."
    Holly shakes her head, "No."
    Blake sighs, "What if it's him."
    Holly sighs, "It can't be him."
    Blake nods, "But what if it is?"
    Holly walks away, "It isn't possible. There is no way that it could possibly be him and you know that."
    Blake shouts, "Then explain the handwriting Mom! Explain why all of this is happening. Explain Santo Domingo!"
    Holly turns to her, "Why can't you just let this go?"
    Blake nods, "Because I'm your daughter."
    Holly looks at her, "Yes you are."
    Blake stares, "Let's call the airport."
    Holly takes her hands, "But you have to promise me that you will listen to me Blake. I'm not going to let you get into trouble and I'm not letting anything happen to you."
    Blake nods, "Okay."
    Holly hugs her, "I love you."
    Blake nods, "I love you too."
    Blake and Holly walk out the door.

    Beacon:
    Ross is going through is computer.
    Mallet is on his phone.
    He's trying to get a hold of Dinah.
    Mallet is frustrated, "She's not answering."
    Ross shakes his head, "I deleted it from my email. But I did find something interesting."
    Mallet walks over, "What?"
    Ross sighs, "Ed emailed me that he's going away to some sort of medical conference. It sounded suspicious but I didn't question him. I just looked up the conference and it doesn't exist."
    Mallet shakes his head, "So you think Ed might be involved too?"
    Ross nods, "I'm starting to think a lot of things Mallet."
    Mallet turns away.
    Ross looks at his cell phone, "Did you hear my phone ring?"
    Mallet shakes his head, "No why?"
    Ross sighs, "I got a voicemail from Blake."
    Ross listens to it.
    He begins to stand up.
    Mallet looks at him, "What?"
    Ross turns to Mallet, "Blake and Holly are on their way to Santo Domingo. She said it was an emergency."
    Mallet shakes his head, "What the hell is going on?"
    Ross looks at him, "If I didn't know any better, I would say this was all... him."
    Mallet stares, "It's not possible Ross."
    Ross nods, "I know but with all of the signs... this has his finger prints all over it."
    Mallet looks at him, "What do we do?"
    Ross sighs, "I think we need to find a way to get to Santo Domingo, before it's too late."

    PREVIEWS:
    The residents of Springfield make their way to Santo Domingo
    Memories will be recalled
    Fears will be confessed
    Someone will be remembered
    Someone will die
    Welcome to Santo Domingo....







  2. JAYJAY
    Welcome to Santo Domingo Part 1


    It is a warm day in Santo Domingo.
    People walk the streets.
    The wind blows through the city.
    On the road a taxi is driving through.

    Inside sits Holly Norris and her daughter Blake Thorpe.
    Holly looks out her window.
    Though she has horrible memories from the past, the city seems just like any other city right now.
    Holly stares.
    Blake looks at her, "What are you thinking about?"
    Holly sighs, "I'm wondering why I let us get into this situation all over again. I feel like a fool."
    Blake shakes her head, "Don't say that. You're not a fool Mom. You are trying to get to the bottom of this just like I am."
    Holly looks at her, "The bottom of what? Some other over dramatic event we get dragged into?"
    Blake sighs, "I know you're nervous. So am I. Honestly I have no idea what is going to happen tonight."
    Holly nods, "Neither do I. And that is what scares me the most Chrissy."
    Blake stares at her, "Wow it's been a really long time since you called me that."
    Holly shakes her head, "What?"
    Blake stares, "You called me Chrissy."
    A confused Holly turns away.
    She turns her focus back out the window.

    The car continues down the road.
    It slows down when it gets to a hill.
    There is a big gate in front of them.
    The driver looks for a button to push to get inside.
    Blake and Holly stare confused.
    Suddenly the gates open up.
    The car drives through.
    Blake and Holly sit back as the car goes around and up the hill.
    The car stops in front of a mansion.
    They look up through the window.
    The very posh mansion towers over them.
    Holly and Blake step out.
    A dressed up service man walks out of the building, "Hello Ladies. I am Douglas. You must be Ms. Norris and Ms. Thorpe."
    Blake nods, "Yes we are."
    He nods, "I'll take your things in. You may go inside and make yourselves at home."
    Blake and Holly take hands.
    The two walk inside of the mansion.

    Blake and Holly walk inside.
    They see the front entrance and the double staircase in front of them.
    Blake looks around, "Oh my goodness."
    Holly stares, "Very nice."
    Blake nods, "This place is beautiful."
    They hear a familiar voice, "Oh please. Anyone who is fascinated by this place has no sense of taste."

    They both turn to see Alexandra Spaulding.
    Holly stares, "You're here too?"
    Alex nods, "We were supposed to be meeting some potential clients for Spaulding here. I'm starting to realize our mistake."
    Blake looks at her, "Who is we?"

    Alexandra's son Nick and her sister Amanda walk over.
    Nick sighs, "Apparently there was some sort of mistake. Someone didn't check the facts."
    Amanda nods, "Well someone will be losing their jobs when we get back to Springfield."
    Blake sighs, "Are none of you suspicious about why all of us were invited here?"
    Alexandra shakes her head, "You worry about things far too much."
    They hear footsteps coming from down the stairs.
    They all turn.

    To their surprise Mindy Lewis comes walking down the steps, "I thought I heard familiar voices."
    Nick smiles, "Mindy."
    She grins, "Hey Nick."
    Everyone stares at each other.
    Holly nods, "So we all were invited to some sort of business meeting?"
    Mindy looks around, "I really didn't expect any of this."
    Alexandra stares at her, "What were you expecting Mindy? Did someone call you to sew their pants?"
    Mindy smirks, "Nice to see you too Alexandra. I'm sorry to hear about your brother being locked up for murder."
    Alexandra smiles at her.
    Blake looks around, "So each of us was invited here separately and we didn't know too expect each other?"
    Everyone looks at each other.
    Holly tries to hide how nervous she is.
    Suddenly she feels a hand on her shoulder.
    She quickly turns around.

    Ed is standing behind her, "Hi."
    She hugs him, "Oh Ed you startled me. What on earth are you doing here in Santo Domingo?"
    He sighs, "I was about to ask you the same thing."
    Holly stares at him.
    Across the room Amanda stands by Alexandra.
    She looks at her sister, "Do you think we should call the driver to come pick us up?"
    Alexandra shakes her head, "No. I'm suddenly intrigued. We've come all this way, we might as well meet our host."
    They all hear a familiar voice, "What the hell is this?"
    Everyone turns.

    Dinah Marler walks into the room, "You've got to be kidding me."
    Blake looks at her, "Dinah. I thought you were going to work on some documentary."
    Dinah nods, "Yeah so did I."
    Douglas walks back in, "If everyone would go up to their rooms. Your names should be on the doors. You may all change and then meet back in an hour for cocktails."
    Everybody slowly walks up to the staircase.
    Each one of them looks around as they walk up.

    Inside of one of the rooms.
    Blake and Holly are getting ready.
    Holly looks at her, "I cannot believe you are actually getting dressed up for this."
    Blake sighs, "I see no reason not to."
    There is a knock at the door.
    The two women look at each other.
    Holly sighs, "Stay right there."
    Blake turns in her seat and watches as her mother approaches the door.
    Holly slowly opens it.
    To her relief Ed is outside the door, "What are you thinking?"
    A confused Holly stares at him, "What?"
    He shakes his head, "It's bad enough that you're here, but bringing Blake along with you?"
    Holly nods, "You're here. And I get the feeling you didn't walk in her blindly like everyone else."
    Ed shakes his head, "I think I had the same suspicions as you did."
    Holly steps aside and lets Ed in.
    Blake looks at him, "So you're thinking what we were?"
    Ed sighs, "I don't know what I'm thinking anymore. You saw the crowd. It's obvious what our connections are."
    Holly sighs, "It doesn't make sense."
    The three of them all look up at the clock.

    The guests begin to head downstairs.
    Alexandra and Amanda are side by side.
    Amanda looks at her, "Honestly Alexandra, I don't understand why you insist in joining these festivities."
    Alexandra turns to her, "Oh Darling, after all of the negative publicity you have shadowed on this family, you no longer get to have an opinion on our decisions."
    Amanda just shakes her head.
    Across the room.
    Mindy is standing by herself.
    Nick approaches her, "Hey."
    She smiles, "Hi. It's been a really long time hasn't it?"
    He nods, "Yeah. I don't think we ever seem to be visiting Springfield at the same time."
    Mindy sighs, "And now we see each other here..."
    The two stare at each other.
    Holly, Ed, and Blake all walk down the stairs together.
    They look around the room.
    It seems like a simple dinner party.
    Blake sighs, "It looks innocent enough."
    Holly shakes her head, "Don't be fooled. Do not let your guard down for a second."
    Blake looks at Ed.
    He nods, "Listen to your mother."
    The three join the rest of the guests.

    Upstairs Douglas walks down a hallway.
    He approaches an almost hidden office.
    The lights are off.
    Douglas walks in and clears his throat, "Sir, your guests are making their way downstairs."

    Downstairs the guest continue to mingle.
    Ed walks over to Alexandra.
    Alex grins, "Nice to see you Ed."
    He shakes his head, "Why are you here?"
    She sighs, "I was invited like the rest of you."
    Ed looks at her, "Aren't you smarter than to let yourself get caught up in this mess."
    She nods, "Aren't you?"
    He just stares at her.
    Across the room.
    Dinah comes walking down the steps.
    Blake walks over, "Hello Dinah."
    Dinah sighs, "I'm only staying for a short while to let our host know what I think of his games."
    Blake looks at her, "Dinah I think we all need to stick together tonight. So maybe you should come over with me and you can join my Mom and Ed. We're all keeping an eye on each other."
    Dinah shakes her head, "No. One, I don't like you. Two, I'm not afraid. And three, I look out for myself."
    Dinah walks past her.
    Suddenly the room goes quiet.
    Douglas is now at the bottom of the steps, "Ladies and Gentlemen, may I present your host?"
    All eyes turn in that direction.
    Footsteps are heard coming from the hallway on the next floor.
    Amanda walks over next to Alexandra and Ed.
    Mindy stands by Nick.
    Dinah is at the side of the staircase.
    Holly looks over and sees Blake standing right at the bottom of the staircase waiting.
    The host walks to the top of the steps.
    Douglas clears his throat, "Mr. Sebastian Hulce."

    Sebastian looks down on the crowd.
    Everyone is staring back at him.
    Holly just shakes her head.
    She looks over at Blake.
    Blake stares up at her brother.

    Outside of Santo Domingo.
    An airplane is boarding.

    Ross Marler and AC Mallet are walking to their seats.
    Mallet looks at him, "I cannot believe it has taken us this long to just to make our way there."
    Ross sighs, "I'm sorry Mallet, I don't have the same connections I had before I left Springfield."
    Mallet shakes his head, "I couldn't use mine either. What am I supposed to say? 'Please help me find my ex wife who went on a business trip because I have a whole conspiracy theory behind it'."
    Ross sighs, "It doesn't matter now. We have to get to Santo Domingo before something happens."
    Mallet looks at him, "But we both agreed that there is no possible way that this could be him?"
    Ross sighs, "No. But I'm pretty sure it's about him."
    Ross and Mallet keep looking at their watches.
    Both of them holding back their fears.

    Back inside of the mansion.
    Sebastian Hulce walks down the stairs.
    Blake stares, "Sebastian... wow it's really... It's been a very long time since I last saw you."
    He nods, "Hello, Chrissy. It's good to see you. I have missed you very much, I hope you know that."
    Holly walks over and puts her arm around Blake.
    Sebastian smiles, "Holly. You look more beautiful than ever."
    Holly shakes her head, "Knock it off Sebastian."
    Sebastian sighs, "I know you're probably frustrated. It must have been a long flight."
    Nick looks over, "Okay I feel like I'm missing something. Who are you?"
    Alexandra sighs, "This is Sebastian Hulce. He is another long lost child of the late Roger Thorpe."
    Everyone stares at Sebastian.
    Alexandra nods, "The only main difference is that unlike his siblings, Sebastian embraces the dark side he has inheritted from his father. He caused a lot of damage in the short time he was in Springfield."
    Sebastian nods, "You are all smart people. I'm sure it didn't take a genius to figure out all of your connections. Some of you may have realized this before you came."
    He stares at Ed.
    Dinah scoffs, "Okay we get it. Half of us were married to Roger Thorpe, the others were his enemies and Blake is his daughter. There you go a recap in under a minute."
    Sebastian turns, "It's great to see that your wit hasn't escaped you Dinah."
    Dinah nods, "Well my patience has."
    Mindy sighs, "So this is about Roger?"
    Sebastian nods, "Yes it is."
    Dinah sighs, "Well if you think we're all going to sit around and share sweet stories then you have lost your mind."
    Sebastian sighs, "I know you all have had your problems with Roger in the past but... I think you would all want to stick around."
    Ed nods, "For what?"
    Sebastian nods, "Glad you asked. I am not here to just remember Roger Thorpe. I brought you all here to deliver his last message to the people that knew him best."
    Blake is confused, "You did that a long time ago."
    He laughs, "Oh Chrissy, you knew Roger better than that. There is no way he could just write you a letter and have that be it. Oh no. Roger Thorpe always goes out with a bang."
    The room goes silent.
    All of the guests look at each other.

    To be continued....

  3. JAYJAY
    Welcome to Santo Domingo Part 2...


    Inside of the dark mansion in Santo Domingo.

    Sebastian Hulce stands in front of his guests.
    He smiles, "Each and every one of you has some sort of connection to Roger. And each one of you was invited here for a reason. Roger had one final message for everyone."

    Holly stands with Blake and Ed.
    Holly shakes her head, "Don't play us for fools Sebastian. Like you said, we all had connections to Roger. Trust me there is nothing you can throw at us that we couldn't handle."
    Sebastian walks towards the group.

    He approaches Alexandra, "Alexandra Spaulding. Wife number three? You and Roger had a very complicated relationship."
    She nods, "To say the least."
    He nods, "But you had to have felt something for him. I mean you were married to him."
    She shakes her head, "I despise the man."
    Sebastian nods, "That's right, because of his relationship that developed between him and Melinda Lewis."

    He stares at Mindy.
    Mindy shakes her head, "I never married Roger."
    He nods, "But you were still involved with him. You carried his child. You two might have had a chance before.... Nick."

    Sebastian looks at Nick Spaulding.
    Nick shakes his head, "There is a whole lot more to the story than that. Trust me Sebastian."
    Sebastian turns to Amanda, "Roger's final wife. You were with him towards the end. Do you feel guilty leaving him when he was getting ill?"

    Amanda shakes her head, "I have no interest in discussing my relationship with Roger."
    Sebastian keeps walking around the room.
    He looks at each of his guest.

    He turns to Dinah, "Dinah Marler. Wife number five. It's good to see you again."
    Dinah nods, "Indeed."
    Sebastian sighs, "You must have some fond memories of Roger."
    Dinah laughs, "Fond?"
    He nods, "Maybe even feel a little sorry. You murdered his son didn't you? My brother Hart. What did Hart ever do to you Dinah? Besides dumping you for someone else."
    Dinah shakes her head, "I feel nothing for Roger Thorpe."
    Sebastian looks at her, "You both were very similar. Of all the women he loved you were probably the most vicious."
    Dinah smirks at him.
    Sebastian turns and sees Blake, Ed and Holly standing together.
    He scoffs, "Well look at you. The perfect family?"
    Blake sighs, "What?"
    Sebastian laughs, "Nothing. You know why you're here Chrissy. Roger's little girl."
    He looks over at Ed.
    Sebastian laughs, "Oh Ed. Need I say anything?"
    Sebastian reaches out his hand to Holly.
    Holly looks at him, "What?"
    He smiles, "It's good to see you."
    She shoves his hand away, "It's very unfortunate to see you."
    He grins, "You were the love of Roger's life. You were everything to him Holly. No matter what horrible things you did to each other you always loved each other. The true love story of Springfield."
    Holly shakes her head, "You have no idea what you're talking about."
    He turns away and keeps pacing the room.
    He sighs, "You all haven't left yet. You must be curious. What could Roger possibly have to say from the dead?"
    They all look at him.
    Sebastian sighs, "I'll inform you of that soon enough. But then again, I think you all know Roger very well."
    Dinah nods, "You're right! We do. And we would all be fools to stick around here. And since I'm no fool, I'll be leaving."
    Sebastian turns to her, "I wouldn't do that Dinah."
    Dinah scoffs, "Stay away from me psycho."
    Sebastian's face turns red.
    Everyone goes silent.
    Dinah walks up the stairs.
    She turns, "You would all be idiots to stay here."
    She goes off to pack up her stuff.
    Sebastian turns to them, "I'm sorry about that. I suspected Dinah would act immature, however I felt everyone should be invited to attend this event. So I will let you all enjoy each other's company while I go apologize to Dinah and get a few things in order."
    Sebastian walks up the staircase.

    The guests all wander into the next room.
    Holly nods, "Do I have to say it? Dinah is right. We would all be fools to stick around."
    Alexandra looks at her, "If you feel that way Holly then by all means, get going."
    Holly shakes her head, "I'm not leaving without Blake."
    Blake shakes her head, "I'm not ready Mom. What if Sebastian really does have a message from Daddy?"
    Ed looks at her, "Aren't you worried about what that 'message' might be? We could be in danger."
    Mindy sighs, "I feel like we should wait a little longer."
    Amanda nods, "I agree. Let's give it an hour or so. If we get more suspicious then we all leave together. Deal?"
    Everyone looks at each other and nods in agreement.
    Nick nods, "At least Dinah knows we are all here and she is leaving. She may not be the most trustworthy person but I don't think she would keep her mouth shut if she thought we were in danger."
    They all look at each other.

    Upstairs Dinah is packing her stuff.
    She is slowly putting everything into her suitcase carefully.
    A picture falls out.
    Dinah picks it up.
    She sees and old photo of her with Mallet.
    Dinah smiles and puts it back with her stuff.
    Suddenly she hears her door open.
    Dinah turns.
    Sebastian is in the doorway, "May I come in?"
    She scoffs, "Can I stop you?"
    He walks in, "Well no. But I felt maybe we should talk before you go Dinah. You know I'm not all bad."
    Dinah scoffs, "You're a psychopath."
    He stares at her, "Don't call me that."
    She sighs, "Whatever. I'm about to leave Sebastian so if you have anything you wish to say just say it."
    He sits on her bed, "Don't you feel you owe something to Roger? I mean the man was there for you when no one else was. He understood you and your pain. Your parents were the ones who hurt you back then."
    Dinah shakes her head, "I was young and stupid. I thought I knew everything. I turned on everyone and lost everything over him."
    He sighs, "People who love you should love you know matter what. Not just ditch you on your wedding day because they hate the groom. What about your mother. She didn't even love you when you were born Dinah, she gave you away and let you turn into this person you are now."
    Dinah slowly turns and looks at him.
    She shakes her head, "Okay that's enough. I'm leaving."
    Sebastian stands up.
    One of Dinah's bags falls open.
    Sebastian helps her pick up her clothes.
    Dinah sighs, "Just give me my stuff."
    He looks at her, "You're a smart beautiful woman Dinah. I always knew you had strength in you."
    Dinah shakes her head, "You don't know me. Psycho."
    A furious Sebastian stares at Dinah.
    Dinah looks into his dark eyes.
    Sebastian grabs a scarf of Dinah's he takes a hold of Dinah and begins to wrap it around her throat.
    She tries to fight him off, "Get your hands off me Sebastian."
    He tightens it around her throat.
    He looks into her eyes, "I told you not to call me that. My name is Roger Thorpe."

    Downstairs the guests are beginning to split a part.

    Nick and Mindy are walking down a hallway.
    He looks at her, "So what have you been up to these past few years? We haven't really spoken."
    She nods, "Yeah... I'm living in New York. Basically I'm living my dream life there."
    Nick nods, "That's great. Any special man?"
    She sighs, "Uh... yes. Rusty Shayne actually."
    Nick smiles, "Oh that's nice."
    She nods, "Yeah we sort of reconnected when I was last in Springfield. He's great."
    Nick smiles, "I'm happy for you."
    She looks at him, "So what happened with your wife? Didn't you marry that Susan Bates?"
    He looks down, "She passed away. I don't really like to talk about it."
    Mindy stares, "Oh Nick... I am so sorry. I had no idea about that. I don't know what to say."
    He shakes his head, "Don't, it's okay. I'm back home in Springfield now and spending more time with my mother."
    Mindy nods, "Mmhmm."
    He laughs, "I know Alexandra isn't your favorite person. But she's actually graced in maturity with her age."
    Mindy laughs, "Took her long enough."
    Nick shakes his head, "You're too much."
    The two smile at each other.

    Holly and Ed are standing together.
    Holly looks around, "Where did Blake go now?"
    Ed sighs, "The bathroom remember?"
    Holly shakes her head, "I feel like she is taking a long time. I can't believe I let her come here."
    Ed looks at her, "Blake is a grown woman. Trust me I know how you feel every time I see Rick and Michelle make huge decisions."
    Holly nods, "Something tells me Rick and Michelle don't usually get into these sort of situations."
    Ed sighs, "You'd be surprised."
    Holly sighs, "Speaking of which, where do they think you are?"
    Ed nods, "Some sort of meeting. They were suspicious of course but they didn't ask a lot of questions."
    Holly shakes her head, "Blake and I were in a hurry. We just left Ross a message and left."
    Ed stares, "Does Ross know you're here?"
    Holly nods, "I think Blake just told him we were going to Santo Domingo."
    Ed looks around.

    Amanda and Alexandra walk up to the front.
    They look at each other.
    Amanda sighs, "I'm really getting worried. Maybe we should get Nick and leave now."
    Alexandra nods, "I am actually starting to think you're right. Maybe we should just get some fresh air for a moment."
    Amanda and Alex walk over to the door.
    Amanda goes to open it.
    The door is locked.
    Amanda struggles.
    Alex stares, "Just unlock it."
    Amanda looks, "I don't think you can unlock it without a key."
    Alexandra shakes her head, "We're locked in?"

    Suddenly the power goes out.

    Blake is walking down a hall.
    She is on her way back to the room when the lights go out.
    Blake looks around.
    The entire mansion has gone dark.

    Upstairs Sebastian is in his room.
    He stands in the dark.
    He pours himself a drink.
    He takes a deep breath, "Did they really think you could go out quiet? This will be a night to remember."




  4. JAYJAY
    Welcome to Santo Domingo Part 3....


    Inside of the dark mansion.
    The lights have gone out.


    Alexandra and Amanda look around.
    Everything has gone dark.
    Amanda continues to struggle with the door.
    Alexandra turns, "Damn you Roger."
    A confused Amanda looks at her, "Roger? This is Sebastian."
    Alexandra looks around, "I'm not so sure."
    The two sisters look at each other.



    Nick and Mindy find a candle
    The two are walking down the halls.
    Mindy looks around, "I'm going to be totally honest right now... I'm starting to get scared."
    Nick nods, "It's okay. We just have to find my Mom and Aunt and then we can leave."
    Mindy sighs, "No one knows I'm even here."
    Nick looks at her, "What about Rusty?"
    She shakes her head, "We aren't exactly talking right now. We are taking a bit of a break."
    Nick stares, "Oh."
    She nods, "It just got complicated. He is a detective and he's always busy working. I'm busy too. It just seems like our schedules are always conflicting. We're always letting each other down."
    Nick sighs, "I'm sorry."
    Mindy sighs, "Don't be."
    The two keep walking.
    They here a loud sound behind them.
    A frightened Mindy grabs Nick's hand.
    The two turn.
    Nick sighs, "It was just that vase."
    Mindy looks at him, "I'm glad you're here."
    He nods, "You too."
    The two keep walking down the hall.



    Holly and Ed are standing together.
    Holly shakes her head, "I knew it! I knew this was a huge mistake. I have to go."
    Ed takes her hand, "No. You can't go running around a dark mansion by yourself Holly."
    She scoffs, "Oh please! I let Blake get into this situation, again! What kind of mother does that?"
    Ed looks at her, "You're a great mother. And you are the strongest woman that I know."
    Holly stares at him.
    Ed looks around, "Let's go upstairs and see if we can find Blake."
    Holly nods, "Did you try to get your phone to work again?"
    He shakes his head, "None of them are working here."
    The two look around.
    They slowly walk towards the stairs.
    They are careful not to bump into anything.
    The two take hands when they get to the staircase.
    They walk up slowly.
    Ed sighs, "We're going to find her."
    She nods, "I hope so."
    He looks at her, "I promise. I'm not going to let anything happen to either one of you."
    Holly nods, "Okay."
    The two of them continue up the stairs.



    Upstairs Blake is looking around.
    She sees a room with a door cracked open.
    She slowly pushes it open.

    She sees Sebastian standing with his back towards her.
    He has a drink in his left hand.
    She clears her throat, "Sebastian?"
    He sighs, "Yes Chrissy?"
    His back is still turned to her.
    She sighs, "Uh... do you know what's wrong with the power? Or maybe you could fix it?"
    Sebastian shakes his head, "No I cannot."
    Blake nods, "Oh... well maybe that guy Douglas can. Where is he?"
    Sebastian sighs, "Douglas is gone Chrissy."
    Blake sighs, "Oh... well when will we be getting the message from Roger because I think some people are getting scared and impatient so you might want to-"
    Sebastian sighs, "You'll get the message when I'm good and ready."
    Sebastian lowers his right hand.
    He is holding a gun.
    He has still yet to turn around and face her.
    Her stomach drops.
    She takes a deep breath, "Okay... well I'll let everyone know to be patient and that you'll be down when you're ready. See you down there."
    Blake slowly backs away from the door.
    She starts to quietly walk down the hall.
    Once she gets to the corner Blake starts running.

    Amanda and Alex are upstairs as well.
    The two are trying to make their way to their rooms.
    Amanda tries to take Alexandra's hand.
    Alexandra pulls away, "Oh stop it Amanda! We are getting ready to leave so just relax. We will find Nick and he'll probably insist on bringing that girl along with him and then we'll be on our way."
    Amanda nods, "I hope so."
    Alexandra notices one of the doors is open to the bedrooms.
    She walks over and opens the door more.
    Amanda sticks her head in, "Hello?"
    The two sisters walk in.
    They look around.
    Clothes are scattered on the floor.
    Amanda picks up a photo.
    It's the photo of Dinah and Mallet.
    Alexandra feels something against her feet.
    The two look down.
    Amanda gasps, "Oh my God! Dinah!"

    Dinah lies on the ground.
    She isn't moving.
    Alexandra stares, "What happened?"
    Amanda leans down, "Oh my God! Alex he killed Dinah!"

    Blake is running around the mansion.
    She looks around.
    She tries to stay quiet so not to draw attention from Sebastian.
    Blake continues running in the dark.
    She slips and falls.
    Her ankle is hurt.
    Blake pulls herself back up and keeps going.
    Now she is moving slower.
    Finally she sees Ed and Holly standing together.
    She starts running towards them.
    Ed and Holly see her.
    She runs up to them, "We have to go! We need to get out of here now! Sebastian has a gun!"
    Ed stares, "Blake slow down."
    Holly is confused, "What's going on?"
    Blake tries to whisper, "Don't you hear me? He has a gun! Leave our stuff. We have to run for our lives! Let's go!"
    They here a voice in the distance, "Oh what a precious little family."
    The three turn.
    Sebastian is walking towards them.
    The gun shines in his hand.

    Downstairs Mindy and Nick are still together.
    They stand in the middle of the hall.
    Mindy looks around, "I can't even tell if we've been down here yet. This is so frustrating!"
    Nick sighs, "Maybe we should just stay put and wait for someone to come to us. We'll be okay."
    She stares, "You keep saying that! But how do you know? How do you know that Roger's not going to just come and find us!"
    Nick stares, "Mindy, Roger is dead. He can't hurt us anymore."
    Mindy has tears in her eyes, "God you're right! I just can't handle this anymore. It's bringing back to many emotions for me."
    He nods, "I know what you mean."
    The two of them stare at each other through the candle light.
    Mindy nods, "I'm really glad you're here."
    He sighs, "You said that already, a few times actually."
    She sighs, "I know."
    Mindy stares into Nick's eyes.
    Nick leans towards her.
    The two kiss.

    Sebastian starts walking towards Holly, Ed and Blake.
    Sebastian looks at them, "You three... you're really something."
    Blake sighs, "You should put the gun down."
    Sebastian nods, "And let Ed make claim on my family?"
    Blake stares, "Please Sebastian-"
    He shouts, "Shut up Chrissy!"
    Ed takes Blake's arm, "Move away."
    He pushes Blake away from him.
    She backs into the railing beside them.
    Sebastian stares at Ed, "You always wanted my family. The one thing I had that you wanted. Holly is the love of my life and not yours! Christina is my daughter!"
    Holly stares, "What are you talking about Sebastian?"
    He looks at her, "I loved you. I wanted to make you happy. But it was people like him who filled your head with lies and turned you against me. Turned everyone against me."
    Holly shakes her head, "Stop talking like..."
    He smiles, "I love you Holly."
    She shakes her head, "Stop it.... Sebastian."
    He looks at Blake.
    She is in tears.
    He sighs, "Do you love Ed?"
    She stares.
    He shouts, "I asked you a question Christina!"
    Blake doesn't know what to say.
    Ed shakes his head when he looks at her.
    Sebastian nods, "I will blow his brains out! Do you hear me Chrissy? Do you understand?"
    Blake is sobbing.
    Holly looks at him, "Knock it off!"
    Sebastian shouts, "He is not your father? Is he? Who is your father Chrissy? Who is your father!?!"
    Blake cries, "I am.... Roger Thorpe's daughter."

    Over in Dinah's room.
    Amanda and Alexandra look at her body.
    Amanda sighs, "I don't know what to do."
    Alexandra looks at her, "You get up and follow me, we are going to look for Nick and get out."
    Amanda looks up, "I can't just leave her here."
    Alex nods, "Yes you can and you will."
    Amanda looks up, "She might still be alive!"
    Alexandra grabs her arm, "There is no time! Now follow me, we have to get out of here now."
    Amanda and Alex walk out the door.
    They start walking to the staircase.
    They hear all the noise coming from Sebastian.
    The two walk the opposite direction.

    Sebastian is holding the gun on Ed and Holly.
    Ed jumps at him.
    Sebastian punches him in the face.
    Ed falls against the railing by Blake.
    He falls to the floor.
    Blake drops to her knees, "Ed! Oh my God!"
    Holly goes to walk over to him.
    Sebastian points the gun at her face, "Stay away from him."
    Holly looks at him, "I've had enough Sebastian."
    He shakes his head, "No. You call me Roger."
    She shakes her head, "I can't do that."
    He holds the gun up to her face, "Why not?"
    She nods, "Because you're not Roger! I know Roger Thorpe better than anyone. You can walk like him, talk like him, but I know him. I'm sorry Sebastian but you'll never be Roger."
    He grabs Holly with the gun in his hand and shakes her, "I'm not Roger? Huh? Is that what you're saying!?!"
    She smacks him, "No. You're not."
    Sebastian rubs his face.
    He starts to back away.
    He smiles and throws the gun over the railing.
    Ed and Blake stare at him.
    Holly looks at him as he backs away.
    Sebastian yells, "Thank you all for coming tonight! Roger wanted everyone to be here for when he went out with a bang."
    Sebastian stands on top of the railing.
    He looks down at the long fall to the floor beneath him.
    Blake shouts, "Sebastian!"
    He looks over at the clock on the wall.
    It's about to hit midnight.
    He smiles, "Perfect timing...."
    Alexandra and Amanda see him from across the mansion.
    Sebastian leans back.
    Holly shouts, "Sebastian!"
    He smiles, "Goodnight. Enjoy the final surprise..."
    He lets himself fall back.
    The room goes silent.
    Suddenly the silence is broken.
    A bomb explodes from inside the mansion!


  5. JAYJAY
    Welcome to Santo Domingo P4...



    The dark mansion sits on top of the hill.
    To everyone's horror, Sebastian throws himself over the balcony.
    As he falls a bomb explodes beneath the mansion.
    Flames begin to devour the walls.



    Blake and Ed rush away from the railing.
    The railing falls off.

    Holly helps them up, "We have to get out of here!"
    The three of them run to the staircase.
    They get ready to step down.
    Ed pulls them back, "Wait..."
    He stares.
    He grabs a chair and tosses it down the stairs first.
    The staircase collapses.
    The three of them back up.
    Holly looks to her right, "Go that way, there must be another staircase on the other side."
    The three of them go running.



    On the left side, Amanda and Alex lie on the ground.
    The two are shielding each other.
    They look up.
    The entire mansion is in flames.
    They look over at the destroyed staircase.
    Amanda looks around, "What do we do?"
    Alexandra looks around in horror, "Nick!!!? Nick?!!!"
    Amanda holds her back.
    A frightened Alexandra looks around through the flames.



    Nick and Mindy are holding each other.
    The room they are in is being filled with smoke.
    Nick hears his mother's cries.
    He rushes to the door.
    He touches the knob, "Oww."
    He pulls back.
    The knob is burning hot.
    Mindy is coughing.
    He looks around, "There not another way out."
    Mindy cries, "What are we gonna do?"
    Nick stares.
    He has no idea what to say.
    Nick begins to realize their fate.
    Suddenly he hears a creaking sound.
    He sees the door shaking.
    He grabs Mindy, "Get down!"
    The two jump out of the way.
    The door comes slamming down.


    Upstairs Amanda and Alex try to walk.
    But the floor beneath them is crumbling.
    Flames are just feet away from them.
    The two hold onto each other.
    Alex continues screaming, "Nick? Where are you Nick? Answer me."
    Amanda looks at her, "Alex-"
    Alex turns to her, "I'm not losing another son! Do you understand me? I'm not leaving without my son."
    They hear a voice, "Mom!"
    Alex leans down, "Nick?"
    They look down to see Nick and Mindy on the floor beneath them.
    Nick looks up, "We got out of our room! But you have to get down here! We can get out the front door now!"
    Amanda shouts, "The staircase is gone!"
    He looks up at them, "Okay listen! I know this will sound crazy but you're going to have to climb down over there. Amanda help my mother get down. Mindy and I will meet you over there."
    Amanda and Alexandra take off.

    Outside of the mansion.
    A car is rushing up the hill.
    The flames can be seen from all around.
    The car stops in front of the house.

    Mallet and Ross run out.
    Mallet stops, "Damn it!"
    Ross looks at the house, "Oh my God.... No."
    Mallet shouts, "Dinah! Dinah!"
    Ross and Mallet walk up to the building.
    They can hear it collapsing inside.
    Sirens are off in the distance.
    Mallet worries they won't arrive in time.

    Inside the mansion.
    Down on the first floor.
    Amanda is climbing down the wall.
    Alexandra reaches the floor and falls into her son's arms.
    Nick holds her, "Are you okay?"
    Alexandra looks around, "I love you! Now get us the hell out of here!"
    Nick nods, "Couldn't have said it better myself."
    The four of them all rush to the door.
    They all feel relieved when they feel the air.
    Ross and Mallet run over.
    Ross looks at them, "Is everyone okay?"
    All four of them are coughing.
    They all help Alexandra find a place to sit.
    Suddenly they hear more cries for help.
    Mallet and Ross take off to the other side of the mansion.

    On the other side, Holly, Ed and Blake are trying to break a window open.
    They finally get it open.
    Blake looks at them, "You two first."
    Ed shakes his head, "No you're going first Blake."
    Blake cries, "You listen to me-"
    Holly takes her hand, "No. I am your mother and you listen to me. I'm not letting anything else happen to you. Now get out of here!"
    A tearful Blake pulls herself up to the window.
    She looks out and sees a familiar face.
    Ross is staring back at her.
    She stares, "Ross... you're really here?"
    Ross takes her hand.
    She falls into his arms.
    The two stare at each other.
    Mallet helps Holly and Ed climb out.
    Holly stares, "Thank God you both came."
    Ed sighs, "I knew Ross couldn't sit and let everyone go on this adventure without him."
    Ross hugs him, "Good to see you're okay."
    Mallet looks up at the window, "Where is Dinah?"
    Ross looks at Blake.
    Blake stares up at him, "She wasn't with us..."
    Ross and Mallet run back over to the front.

    Mindy and the Spauldings are all resting.
    Ross rushes over, "Where is Dinah?"
    Amanda and Alex look at each other.
    Mallet shouts, "Where is she?"
    Amanda sighs, "We found her... she wasn't moving! I didn't know if she was still alive or not!"
    Alexandra nods, "She was on the second floor."
    Ross stares in shock.
    Mallet and Ross both run towards the building.
    Mallet pushes Ross back, "Stay out here with everyone else!"
    Ross shouts, "My daughter is in there!"
    Mallet nods, "Stay our here Ross! I'm going to get Dinah!"
    Mallet goes running into the building.
    Everyone stands outside waiting.

    Mallet runs inside.
    The walls are collapsing around him.
    He sees the wall that Amanda and Alex climbed down.
    He begins to climb up.
    Mallet continues to get burns on his hands.
    He pulls himself up the second floor.
    He goes running down the hall.
    Mallet stops when he sees a burned picture of him and Dinah lying on the ground.
    He turns to the room.

    He sees Dinah lying on the ground.
    He runs towards her, "Dinah? Dinah?"
    He hears a large crashing sound behind him.

    Outside everyone is staring.
    Authorities are backing everyone away from the mansion.
    "It can cave in at any minute."
    Ross shouts, Listen to me! Two people are still inside! It's not too late for them! You have to help them!"
    Everyone pauses when they hear a rumble from inside.
    People slowly back away.
    The mansion caves in on itself.
    The roof falls in.
    The entire things is now in flames.
    Ross face goes pale.
    Blake gasps.
    Everyone stares in shock.
    Suddenly they all see someone moving inside.
    Everyone stands still.
    Firemen come rushing over.
    People stare in shock as Mallet comes limping out of the building with an unconscious Dinah draped over his shoulder.
    Everyone rushes over to him.
    Mallet collapses with Dinah.
    The EMT's run to the two of them.

    After some time passes everyone is wrapped up in blankets.
    Holly stands with Ed, and Blake.
    Ross walks over, "They are taking Dinah and Mallet to the hospital. We will meet them there."
    A man walks over, "Ms. Norris. A message has arrived for you."
    He hands Holly the envelope.
    She looks at it.
    Everyone stares at the familiar handwriting.
    Blake looks at her, "Mom..."

    Amanda sits with Alexandra.
    Nick hugs Mindy behind them.
    The four of them look at the flames.

    Dinah and Mallet are going into the ambulance.
    Mallet looks at what is left of the building.
    He stares at Dinah who is still not awake.
    He kisses her forehead.

    Everyone is looking at the envelope.
    Holly shakes her head, "So this is the part where I open this and there is some shocking message, maybe saying that Roger might actually be alive or that Sebastian really was Roger? Then I collapse the ground screaming and sobbing..... I don't think so."
    Holly throws the envelope into the flames.
    Blake stares in shock.
    Holly takes a deep breath, "It's over."
    Blake rest her head on Ross's shoulder, "Goodbye Daddy."
    Ed looks at the fire, "Goodbye Roger."
    Holly looks up, "Goodbye Roger."

    Everyone holds each other close and thinks about their memories of Roger Thorpe.
    The man who shook Springfield forever.
    A man who will never be forgotten.
    They all prepare to head back to Springfield....




  6. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 79

    By JAYJAY,

    Life gets even more complicated in Springfield...



    Chamberlain Mansion:


    Dinah is laying her bed resting.
    She is still recovering from the events in Santo Domingo.

    Mallet walks in, "Hey."
    Dinah smiles, "Hi."
    He sighs, "Uh... I didn't know if I should just walk inside the house... I was afraid if I knocked you would have to get out of bed, I'm sorry I'm probably just-"
    She laughs, "Mallet, it's okay."
    He nods, "You sure?"
    She sighs, "I'm really happy to see you. It was so chaotic coming back from Santo Domingo and the doctors and police... I didn't get to really tell you how much I appreciate what you did."
    He smiles, "You would have done the same for me."
    She nods, "Yes. However in all of our years I'm pretty sure you've run into a burning building for me quite a few times."
    He laughs, "Tradition."
    She grins, "You know when Sebastian... when he was choking me I at first just was reminded of Roger and how he treated me. But then all I could think of was how I couldn't believe I was going out without knowing that I had fixed things with you."
    He sits on her bed, "Dinah when I heard you were in Santo Domingo all I could think was 'what has Dinah got herself into this time?' And when I got there and they said you were still inside I just knew I couldn't go home without you. Because no matter how many times we fought and broke up I always was comforted that you weren't really going anywhere."
    Dinah has tears in her eyes, "So what are we saying right now?"
    The two stare at each other.



    Springfield High:


    Marti and Leah walk out of school together.
    Leah looks at her, "I'm so excited now! I haven't had a slumber party since I was a kid."
    Marti smiles, "I know! I always wanted to have one back in Oklahoma but none of my friends would have been into it."
    Leah nods, "Just a few people, I promised my parents. But it'll be fun."

    Belinda walks past them.
    Leah looks at her, "Hey. I'm having a little slumber party next week. Would you want to come?"
    Belinda shakes her head, "Uh... you're little cheerleader friends wouldn't like that."
    Leah shakes her head, "It's just me and Marti. I wanted you and Clarissa to come. I still really appreciate you sticking up for me this summer."
    A guilty Belinda nods, "Sure. Just texted me the details later."
    Belinda walks to RJ's car.
    She gets in.

    A very frustrated RJ looks at her, "I saw you talking to Leah. Did you tell her yet?"
    Belinda sighs, "What do you think?"
    RJ looks at her, "You can't keep this secret forever. You sent that naked picture of her Belinda."
    Belinda rolls her eyes and looks away.
    RJ pulls away from the school.
    Zach pulls up in his car.
    Leah looks at Marti, "Oh you finally get to meet my boyfriend."
    Marti grins, "Oh yeah! What's his name again?"
    Leah smiles, "Zach."

    Zach gets out of his car and walks over, "Hey-"
    Zach and Marti stare at each other.
    Leah grins, "Zach this is my friend Marti. She just moved to town from Oklahoma. Marti this is my boyfriend Zach."
    The two haven't seen each other since their one night stand at the frat party.



    Beacon:


    Ava sits in her office.
    The first time she is back to work after her kidnapping.
    She is trying to act like her old self, however she seems to still be shaken from the events.
    There is a knock on the door.
    Ava looks up, "Come in."

    Marah opens the door, "Hello partner."
    Ava stares, "Uh... hi. Sorry I probably should have called and let you know I was coming back down to work today. I keep forgetting that you are my partner here now."
    Marah smiles, "Yes. Well it's good to see you back on your feet Ava."
    Ava nods, "Oh yeah? That's surprising."
    Marah laughs, "Oh I know we've never cared for each other. But Shayne is very attached to you now after your incident so I guess we need to get used to each other."
    Ava nods, "Plus you're dating my Dad."
    Marah's face goes cold, "Edmund and I are no longer speaking."
    Ava stares confused, "What happened?"
    Marah turns away, "I'm not up for talking about it. Your father is bad news and I'm out of it. I should have listened to Annie about him."
    Ava nods, "Yeah, Shayne said you had grown close with Annie over the summer. I heard she and Josh split."
    Marah sighs, "For now. But we'll see how that goes."
    Ava clears her throat, "Yeah.... oh I should tell you, the police might be around here later."
    Marah stares, "Police?"
    Ava nods, "Yes. Because I live and work here, they are looking around for any clues."
    Marah sighs, "Don't you think this is all going a bit to far?"
    Ava shakes her head, "No. I think it went to far when I was kidnapped and spent months away from my friends and family. Whoever is responsible for that is going to have to pay eventually."
    A nervous Marah takes a deep breath.



    Country Club:


    There is a huge crowd at the Country Club today.
    Reva Shayne stands in front of the crowd.
    She wears an entirely pink outfit.
    She smiles, "I'm honored to be giving a speech today. The month of October certainly never feels the same for any of us anymore does it? It has a whole new meaning."
    Most of the audience is in pink as well.
    Reva nods, "In May of 2006 I came back to town after visiting my daughter Marah in Paris. I finally had my whole life together... for the millionth time. I had put all of my drama behind me, there was nothing standing my way. Then they found the lump. I had never even imagined that it could really be a possibility for me. I mean I survived some of the most dangerous of situations without a scratch. And now I was having to battle something... that was scarier than anything I had ever faced before."
    The audience hangs on her every word.
    Reva's eyes tear up, "I pushed my loved ones away. I knew if I was going down I couldn't take them down with me. By the end of that year my cancer was in remission. And my life took so many fun twists and turns after that. Some good and some bad. Until the summer of 2009... my cancer had returned and this time it was worse...."
    Many people are wiping tears.
    Reva holds hers back, "After over a year of battle I finally was able to beat cancer again. And I am here to tell you that there is hope, I don't care if I spend the rest of my life in this battle, I am Reva Shayne and I'm not going down without a fight."
    Everyone breaks out in applause.
    Reva smiles as she wipes her tears.
    She turns to see Josh standing and clapping.
    Reva smiles at him.




    Company:


    Upstairs in the boarding house.
    Stephanie is in her room.
    She looks in the mirror.
    She lifts up her shirt.
    Her stomach is starting to show a little.
    She grabs some of her clothes and walks out.
    She is walking over to the bathroom.
    She opens the door.
    Stephanie gasps, "Oh! Oh I'm so sorry!"
    She shuts the door.
    She has a small smile on her face.
    An embarrassed Stephanie starts to walk back to her room.
    The bathroom door opens.

    Peter steps out in a towel, "Is this the part where I yell at you and knocking and you yell at me about locking?"
    She sighs, "I am so sorry. I didn't know anyone was up here besides me. Are you staying here now?"
    He nods, "Yeah. My Uncle Matt got me a good room here. So I guess we'll be neighbors?"
    She laughs, "I don't know what you'd call it. But I suppose we should work on the bathroom since it's right by our rooms."
    He smiles, "Well I'll remember to lock it."
    She nods, "And I will work on knocking. It's always been a small problem of mine."
    He laughs, "Okay thanks for the warning."
    She walks past him, "Guess I'll take my shower now."
    He nods, "Enjoy."
    Peter goes back to his room.
    Stephanie goes into the bathroom.



    Harley's House:


    Harley is getting ready to go to work.
    Phillip walks inside, "Hey. I'm home."
    She looks at him, "Hey Honey. Sorry I'm on my way out. We're supposed to go do some more investigating down at the Beacon. It's ridiculous how little clues we have in this case. And then I'm going to swing by and check on Blake. She's been through a lot."
    Phillip sighs, "I got home early hoping we could have a little conversation for once. We barely talk anymore."
    Harley nods, "Well I'm sorry but I'm trying to find the person responsible for Ava's kidnapping."
    He shakes his head, "It's not just that Harley! We've hardly been talking at all since I told you about Beth."
    Harley nods, "I told you I'm not angry with you."
    He sighs, "Are you angry with Beth?"
    She shakes her head, "Nope surprisingly not. She is going through a lot right now. I can't even wrap my head around what she must be feeling. She kissed you as an impulse."
    He looks at her, "Then why are you upset?"
    Harley sighs, "When you and I started becoming friends again... your relationship with Beth was falling a part. I swore I'd never fall into that trap again. But there was no way that you and Beth could overcome that stuff. And I fell in love with you all over again."
    He smiles, "I know the feeling."
    She backs away, "And now we find out Beth was acting that way because of Lorelei. I feel like the rug was ripped out from under me and I'm left feeling the like the worlds biggest moron."
    He stares, "What? Harley what are you talking about?"
    She starts to walk past him, "I have to go."
    He steps in front of her, "No. You aren't leaving until we talk about this. It's time to settle this, now."
    Harley and Phillip stare at each other.

    PART TWO:

    Springfield High:
    Marti, Zach and Leah all stand in front of the school.
    Leah looks at them, "I'm so glad you finally get to meet. Marti is like my new bff. So expect to be seeing a lot of her."
    An uncomfortable Zach nods, "Uh... yeah great."
    Marti nods, "Yeah."
    Leah grins, "I love introducing people."
    Zach and Marti keep staring at each other.
    Leah turns to Marti, "I'm making him dinner tonight to make up for a couple of weeks ago. I was supposed to go to a frat party with him but I was obligated to go to the cheerleader stuff."
    Zach nods, "It's not a big deal now Babe."
    Leah nods, "Marti missed it because she was sick."
    Marti sighs, "Yeah..."
    Leah stares, "You are both acting weird."
    The two look at Leah.
    Inside of the school.
    A new girl walks down the halls.
    She is dressed in all black.
    Everyone stares at the new goth girl.
    She just rolls her eyes.
    She walks up to the front desk, "Hi. I'm supposed to be getting my late enrollment information."
    The woman smiles, "Oh are you new to Springfield?"
    She nods, "Uh Springfield High yes. But the town is my old home."
    The woman grins, "Oh how nice. Just give me your name."
    The goth girl nods, "Emma Spencer. But it might be under Emma Lewis or Emma Spaulding. Just to warn you."

    Company:
    Stephanie comes out of the bathroom in her towel.
    Peter walks out of his room.
    She looks at him, "Hi."
    He looks at her, "Enjoy your shower?"
    She nods, "Yeah."
    He smiles, "At least no one walked in on you."
    She laughs, "I'm really sorry about that. I promise it will never happen again."
    He laughs, "I'm just teasing."
    She looks down.
    He grins, "You look good like that."
    She stares, "In a towel?"
    He laughs, "Without make up. I like the natural look."
    She shakes her head, "Now I know your teasing."
    She walks past him.
    He turns to her, "So tell me something?"
    She looks at him.
    He smiles, "Is it offensive for a guy to ask a girl out when she is wearing a towel?"
    She grins, "Not if she walked in on him in the shower earlier."
    He nods, "Maybe we can go to dinner sometime?"
    She smiles, "Sure. I'll see when I'm available."
    He nods, "You know where to find me."
    He walks back to his room.
    She goes back into hers.
    Stephanie can't stop smiling.
    Until she looks in the mirror.
    Stephanie quickly remembers she is pregnant.

    Beacon:
    A frustrated Marah walks around Ava's office.
    Ava looks at her, "I know you aren't happy to hear that I'm bringing police here but-"
    Marah looks at her, "What will the guests think? No one is going to want to be around here if they think it's dangerous. For once could you think about something other than yourself?"
    Ava stares, "I cannot believe how mean you still are. Listen Marah I am trying to get along with you for Shayne's sake. But I feel like you still have resentment towards me about everything that happened before my kidnapping. But I'm over it."
    Marah nods, "I am too."
    Ava sighs, "Then what is this really about? Is it about Edmund? What is it that he did?"
    Marah sighs, "It's not about Edmund."
    Ava stands, "Then what is it Marah? We are partners now. We need to work on being open."
    Marah shakes her head, "Don't worry about me."
    Ava sighs, "Are you worried about the police questioning you?"
    Marah turns, "What?"
    Ava shakes her head, "I mean we hated each other. You probably might end up on the suspect list."
    Marah's heart starts pounding.
    She shakes her head, "No."
    Ava sighs, "I know you didn't do it Marah. Don't worry. I mean you have done some horrible things. But I know you're not capable of something like that. You're still Shayne's sister."
    Marah takes a deep breath, "Yeah... I have to get to a meeting. I'll see you around."
    Ava stares.
    Marah walks out of the office.
    A very emotional Marah is trying to hold it together.

    Chamberlain Mansion:
    Mallet and Dinah sit across from each other on her bed.
    Dinah looks at him, "What does all of this mean Mallet?"
    Mallet sighs, "What do you want it to mean?"
    She shakes her head, "Don't play games right now. No more beating around the bush. No more tip toeing around. I stopped doing that a long time ago. I told you how I felt over and over again."
    Mallet nods, "I know. And I kept pushing you away because I was afraid of my feelings for you."
    Dinah nods, "Yeah?"
    He takes her hand, "I was afraid of loving you again. But maybe I never stopped loving you. All I know is I feel like I've fallen for you all over again and it's scary."
    Dinah smiles, "I know the feeling."
    Mallet sighs, "But if we do this Dinah, we have to be for real this time. No more games. We have to make it work."
    Dinah nods, "I'm not letting anything screw it up this time. Life is too short not to be with the person you love."
    He smiles, "Exactly. And Dinah this place isn't you. This house may be beautiful but it's not our home."
    Dinah grins, "You want me to move back in?"
    He smiles, "Well how can you not?"
    She just stares.
    He nods, "So are we doing this?"
    Dinah looks into his eyes, "I love you."
    He grins, "I love you too."
    She puts her hands on his face.
    The two lean in and kiss.

    Harley's House:
    Phillip stands in front of Harley.
    Harley tries to get past him, "I have to get to work."
    He shakes his head, "I don't care. We need to talk about this before things continue to get worse between us."
    She turns away, "You're being over dramatic."
    He sighs, "Am I?"
    She looks at him, "Why can't you just let this go?"
    He stares, "Why can't you?"
    She sighs, "I don't know Phillip! I know you didn't cheat on me! And I know you are trying so hard to make things right with me! But something isn't right. It's not like the way it was before."
    He nods, "Well what can we do?"
    Harley shakes her head, "We shouldn't have to do anything. We shouldn't have to try to recreate what we had all those years ago."
    He sighs, "Is that what you think this was? Just us trying to recapture the magic from the past?"
    She stares, "Wasn't it?"
    He shakes his head, "How can you even say that?"
    She has tears in her eyes, "After everything we did to each other, I thought we would never even be friends again. My God Phillip, I hated you! I hated you after you tortured me and everyone else in Springfield. I was so afraid of you. And then you came back and you were the Phillip I loved."
    Phillip nods, "I'm still that man."
    Harley nods, "But I'm not that Harley! That's why we can't connect! That's why we keep fighting! That's why we don't love each other anymore!"
    A shocked Phillip can't believe what he has heard.

    Country Club:
    Reva walks off the stage.
    Josh smiles at her, "You were great."
    She grins, "You think so?"
    He nods, "It was beautiful."
    She smiles, "Thank you."
    Reva walks past to get a bottle of water.
    He looks at her, "It's amazing how strong you've become. I mean you were always the strongest woman I knew. But after your cancer it's like you're a super hero or something."
    She smiles, "Well keep going Joshua. My ego is in need of a good boost. This is fun."
    He sighs, "I'm serious. Reva you are my hero. I wasn't there for you. But you battled it all on your own... twice."
    Reva sighs, "Well I had a great support team the second time. And the first time it was my choice."
    Josh sighs, "And I understand it now. I understand why you did what you did. You didn't want the cancer to take our lives... the way you thought it was taking yours."
    Reva feels emotional, "Joshua..."
    He sighs, "I'm sorry."
    She looks around, "Josh why are you here?"
    He sighs, "I can't do it though. I can't keep secrets about something like that. I need support and I'm admitting it."
    Reva is confused.
    He nods, "I have cancer Reva."
    Reva stares in shock.

    PREVIEWS:
    Josh leans on Reva
    Stephanie gets advice from Susan
    Phillip and Harley make a decision
    Rafe has a discussion with Clarissa
    Zach and Marti worry
    Blake throws herself at Ross!


  7. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 80

    By JAYJAY,

    People drown in complications in Springfield...



    Carriage House:


    Blake sits in her living room.
    She goes through some old pictures.
    She looks at pictures of her father.
    Blake still feel emotional following the events in Santo Domingo.
    Her doorbell rings.
    Blake looks and sees Ross's car through the window.
    She gets up and goes to the door.

    Ross is standing there when she opens it, "Hello."
    She sighs, "Hi."
    He nods, "May I come in?"
    She steps aside, "Of course."
    He walks in.
    Ross sees the picture on the table.
    He picks one up, "Wow. I haven't seen this one before."
    Blake nods, "Yeah. I haven't really looked through these in a long time. Just ever since we got back I've been looking through old stuff. I can't get it all out of my head."
    Ross sighs, "That's understandable. You went through an awful lot."
    She nods, "My father was a very dark and tortured soul. Sometimes I see myself and I wonder what I'm capable of."
    Ross shakes his head, "You are not your father Blake."
    Blake nods, "I really understand Clarissa now. She wants to distance herself from me. I get it."
    Ross takes her hand, "Never let yourself think you're anything like your father."
    Blake nods, "You mean that?"
    He looks at her, "I know it. Blake I know you."
    Blake looks into Ross's eyes.
    She kisses him.



    Towers:


    Clarissa is carrying around a huge trash bag.
    She is grabbing all of the anonymous gifts and throwing them in.
    She has found out they were from Sebastian.

    Rafe walks in, "Hey what's going on? I heard about what happened in Santo Domingo."
    She nods, "Yep me too. And apparently my crazy uncle is the one who sent me these things."
    Rafe nods, "Wow."
    She sighs, "Yep. Now when I look at them I think about Roger Thorpe."
    Rafe nods, "That was your grandfather right?"
    Clarissa nods, "Yep. I didn't know him but from what I hear he makes your grandfather sound like a prince."
    Rafe laughs, "I don't know about that."
    Clarissa throws it all in the bag, "I just need to get it all out of here. It's tainted."
    Rafe walks over to little Adam who is laying in his crib.
    He smiles, "Look at my little Buddy. He's getting bigger everyday."
    Clarissa sighs, "Yeah it's getting harder to pick him up. I can really have time for the gym which makes it harder to lose this weight."
    He looks at her, "You still making time for your online classes?"
    Clarissa looks down, "Yeah... that's going fine."
    He walks over to her, "Well good."
    She nods, "Yep everything is going great."
    He sighs, "I was thinking maybe enough time has passed for us to talk about... the kiss?"
    She nods, "Oh, yeah I think so."
    He sighs, "I think we both need to be clear on where we stand."
    She nods, "I agree."
    The two look at each other.



    Springfield High:


    Leah, Zach and Marti all stand on the front steps.
    Leah looks at them, "You two are acting weird."
    Zach shakes his head, "What do you mean?"
    Marti looks at her, "Weren't you supposed to get something from your locker before we left?"
    Leah's eyes widen, "Oh! Crap! I'll be right back."
    Leah rushes back inside.
    Zach stares at Marti, "I can't believe this. You didn't tell me you went to Springfield! Or that you were best friends with my girlfriend."
    Marti shakes her head, "You think I knew? Leah has been great to me! I had no idea you were her boyfriend when we met."
    Zach sighs, "She can never know about this! It will crush her."
    Marti sighs, "I won't tell her. I don't want to hurt Leah. She's my best friend right now."
    A frustrated Zach stares at her, "This is so screwed up. I made one mistake, and now..."
    She shakes her head, "I'm sorry Zach. I really liked you though. I didn't just think it was some one night stand."
    Zach looks at her, "It will never happen again."
    The two stare at each other.
    Inside Leah is walking down the hall.
    She goes to her locker.

    Across the hall the new goth girl is staring at her.
    Leah feels uncomfortable.
    The girl walks over, "Leah."
    Leah stares, "Hi..."
    She grins, "It's me..."
    Leah's jaw drops, "Oh my God! Oh my God! Emma?"
    Emma smiles, "Hi."
    Leah hugs her, "Shut up! I can't believe you're here! It's been years. Wow you look different..."
    Emma nods, "Yeah... you look great."
    Leah grins, "Thank you. Are you moving back?"
    Emma nods, "I'm enrolling."
    Leah smiles, "Welcome back to Springfield!"
    Leah is excited to see her childhood friend.



    Harley's House:


    Phillip and Harley are in her living room.
    An emotional Harley turns away from him.
    Phillip stares, "What did you just say?"
    She shakes her head, "I'm sorry."
    He shakes his head, "No. Don't apologize. Tell me what you just said Harley. Did you just say you didn't love me anymore?"
    Harley sighs, "I don't know okay! I mean I do love you! You are Zach's father, I spent a long time with you, a part of me will always love you but I just don't know..."
    Phillip nods, "If you're still in love with me?"
    She has tears in her eyes, "I'm sorry. But don't tell me you don't feel the same way."
    He scoffs, "Don't tell me how I feel."
    He sits on the couch.
    Harley looks at him, "Then you tell me."
    Harley sits next to him.
    She looks at him, "Look me in the eyes Phillip and tell me that you're still in love with me. That as of this moment you are in love with me."
    He stares at Harley.
    The two look at each other for a while.
    Phillip finally looks down.
    Harley starts to cry.
    An emotional Phillip looks at her, "So what do we do?"
    She shakes her head.
    A very confused Harley looks back at him.



    Company:


    Stephanie is getting dressed in her room.
    She is trying to be excited about her date with Peter.
    However she doesn't want to get her hopes up.
    There is a knock on her door.
    She turns, "Just a sec."
    Stephanie walks over to the door.

    Susan is standing there, "Hey."
    Stephanie looks, "Oh hi. I thought you were someone else."
    Susan nods, "Well that's always a nice greeting."
    Stephanie sighs, "I'm sorry. But I actually could use some advice from you right now."
    Susan looks at her, "Well I'm not always the best source for good advice but I let's give it a try."
    Stephanie looks at her, "Well I need your advice as a woman, an acquaintance, and as... Peter's step sister."
    Susan smiles, "What? Oh my God! I knew it! There is such sexual tension between you and Peter."
    Stephanie nods, "That's a weird thing to say involving your brother."
    Susan sighs, "Whatever. Peter is an awesome guy. He's like the nicest person in the world. You'll love him."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "Are you forgetting something?"
    Susan stares, "What?.... Oh. He's not out of your league. Don't worry."
    Stephanie rolls her eyes, "Okay. Not what I was talking about."
    Susan is confused.
    Stephanie nods, "I've yet to tell Peter that I'm carrying Guillespie's baby! You know the guy we killed?"
    Susan stares, "Oh!!!"
    The two stare at each other.



    Country Club:


    A very emotional Josh and Reva are together.
    Reva stares, "What did you just say?"
    He sighs, "I have prostate cancer Reva. I've been diagnosed and I'm starting my treatment soon."
    Reva stares at him in shock.
    She backs away.
    Josh looks at her, "Reva..."
    She shakes her head, "That's not funny Josh. Why would you even say something like that?"
    Josh nods, "I'm serious."
    She stares, "No."
    He nods, "Yes."
    Tears start to fill in her eyes, "No."
    Josh looks at her, "It's going to be okay Reva. But I have to fight this. I heard your speech. I listened to every word. It really made me feel better. I think I can do this."
    Reva stares, "This can't be happening."
    He sighs, "That's what I thought. I'm still thinking of how I'm going to tell the kids."
    Reva covers her mouth, "Oh God the kids!"
    Josh sighs, "I know. I'm afraid of telling them too."
    Reva wipes her tears, "This is going to be a lot for them. But they do need to know."
    Josh takes her hand, "I know."
    She looks at him, "Joshua..."
    He nods, "I'm going to need you Reva. Now more than ever."
    Reva stares at him.

    PART TWO:

    Towers:
    Rafe and Clarissa sit together.
    Rafe looks at her, "We've been friends for a while now Clarissa. Ever since Spring Break."
    She nods, "When I gave up on Mickey ever helping me with the Baby."
    Rafe smiles, "It was pretty amazing how strong you were."
    She sighs, "And then you stopped me at the clinic... if it wasn't for you I wouldn't have Adam now."
    He sighs, "And I talked you out of adoption. I just knew you were going to be a good Mom. And whether we are together or not I am always going to be here to help you."
    She nods, "I'm glad. You're a great friend."
    He smiles, "Right now we both have a lot going on. We barely see each other as it is. It wouldn't make sense for us to try and start a relationship."
    Clarissa nods, "I totally agree."
    He grins, "But maybe after the holidays when things cool down, we can see if we still feel this way?"
    She nods, "Yeah. I'd like that."
    He kisses her hand, "Good."
    She grins, "Good."
    He gets up, "I have to go meet my Mom. But I will probably swing by later."
    Clarissa nods, "Yeah I need to give Adam a bath."
    He smiles, "See you later."
    She nods, "See ya."
    Rafe leaves.
    Clarissa feels good about Rafe.
    She walks over to her computer.
    She gets ready to do some work for her online classes.
    But for the third time today she chickens out.
    She is afraid to see how much work she has fallen behind on.
    A very stressed out Clarissa puts her head in her hands as Baby Adam starts crying again.

    Springfield High:
    Marti and Zach are outside talking.
    Zach stares, "Have you told anyone about our one night stand?"
    She shakes her head, "My only real friend here is Leah. And I couldn't tell her because she thought I was home sick that night."
    He nods, "Okay."
    She shakes her head, "This is so messed up."
    Zach is frustrated, "I'm so stupid. I finally get something great in my life and I screw it up."
    She takes his hand, "Stop beating yourself up."
    Leah and Emma come walking out of the building.
    Marti and Zach move away from each other.
    Leah rushes down.
    She is holding Emma by the arm.
    Leah grins, "Look who I found."
    Zach stares, "Emma?"
    Emma nods, "What's up?"
    Zach is surprised, "Hey... I didn't know you were back in town."
    She nods, "Yep."
    Leah looks at Marti, "Oh Emma is Bill's adopted daughter. So I think she's like your cousin too."
    Marti grins, "Oh cool. Nice to meet you Emma."
    Emma nods, "Actually I usually go by Spencer now."
    Leah nods, "That will take getting used to."
    All four of them stare at each other.
    Leah smiles, "My slumber party is going to be epic!!!"

    Harley's House:
    Harley and Phillip sit next to each other.
    Phillip sighs, "Can I ask you something?"
    She looks at him, "What?"
    He sighs, "Do you regret us getting back together? Since we ended up right back where we were?"
    She shakes her head, "No. Because we aren't. Maybe we needed this Phillip. I mean I'm not mad at you anymore. We can be friends again, we can work on getting Zach back on track."
    Phillip nods, "He certainly needs it."
    Harley sighs, "He was such a sweet kid. It's hard to accept how wild and materialistic he's become. But I think Leah is good for him."
    Phillip nods, "I think so too."
    She looks at him, "I don't know if you are planning on getting back with Beth or not. But whatever you do I will be there for you."
    He nods, "Same to you. I know before I wasn't that supportive of you with other men."
    Harley laughs, "Yeah. Well trust me I'm not jumping into anything. Single life sounds pretty appealing."
    Phillip smiles, "Tell me about it."
    Harley looks at him, "So what are you planning on doing about... where you live."
    He sighs, "I guess I should start packing."
    She looks at him, "You don't have to leave right now."
    He turns to her, "What are you making for dinner."
    She shoves him and laughs.
    He smiles, "I'm glad we can end on a good note Harley."
    She smiles, "Me too Phillip."
    The two sit back on the couch.

    Company:
    Stephanie sits on her bed.
    Susan looks at her, "I guess you're whole pregnancy is starting to seem a lot more real?"
    Stephanie sighs, "I don't know. Guillespie's death doesn't even seem real still. I keep thinking he is out there somewhere waiting to come back to Springfield."
    Susan shakes her head, "Well that would be pretty scary since we buried him in the woods."
    Stephanie sighs, "I know."
    Susan sits by her," You aren't feeling guilty are you? Guillespie would have killed us both and gotten away with it."
    Stephanie sighs, "I know. But this baby never did anything to anyone."
    Susan nods, "That's why you are keeping it and you're going to raise it to be happy."
    Stephanie nods, "What would Peter think?"
    Susan shakes her head, "Well he's a guy so you carrying someone else's baby would be tough. But if he likes you he won't let that get in the way."
    Stephanie sighs, "When do I tell him?"
    Susan nods, "When you're ready. You don't have to rush now. Let things start going without that complication."
    Stephanie sighs, "I think you're right."
    Stephanie hopes she's doing the right things.

    Country Club:
    Reva and Josh walk away to get more privacy.
    Reva looks at him, "Josh... you know if I can help you in anyway, I will. But I don't want to give you the wrong idea."
    He nods, "I know Reva."
    She sighs, "I'm not trying to hurt you either. I just want to make sure we are clear."
    He sighs, "I am not trying to guilt you into anything. I need you for support. We are still partners in a lot of things. But I'm not trying to pull you back into a romantic relationship."
    Reva nods, "Really?"
    He shakes his head, "I wouldn't use my disease. And trust me right now I'm not very good company."
    She sighs, "I'm sorry Joshua. You don't deserve this. But then again no one really does."
    He sighs, "Maybe."
    She looks down.
    He nods, "I know you're happy with Noah. He's a great guy. You two are very lucky. And me breaking up with Annie doesn't change anything. I'm not going to mess up what you have."
    Reva takes his hand, "You're very important to me. I'm going to help you Joshua."
    He nods, "Thank you."
    Reva and Josh share a hug.

    Carriage House:
    Blake and Ross are kissing in her living room.
    She slowly pushes him down on the couch.
    Blake climbs on him.
    He laughs, "Wow. Slow down a little."
    She keeps kissing him passionately.
    He gets uncomfortable, "Blake settle down."
    She looks at him, "Tell me you don't want this. Come on Ross! We've been fighting this for a while."
    He moves away, "Not like this Blake."
    She is confused, "What?"
    He stares, "My God, Blake I love you. I want nothing more than to take you and make love to you. But not like this."
    She stares, "What are you talking about?"
    He looks at her, "This isn't about me and you. This is about your father, and Sebastian, and everything else that you are going through right now. It's not us at all."
    Ross stands up.
    Blake gets up, "I want to be with you Ross. Don't you want to be with me?"
    He nods, "You know I do."
    She starts unbuttoning his shirt, "Then prove it to me!"
    He pulls her hands away, "Not like this."
    She shouts, "You're the love of my life Ross! Please!"
    He shakes his head, "This isn't you Blake!"
    She starts to cry, "Don't tell me that! You don't know what who I am! I don't even know who I am. Not anymore."
    Ross nods, "And we cannot be us again until you figure that out."
    Ross walks out the door.
    An emotional Blake stares as he goes to his car.

    PREVIEWS:
    Leah has her slumber party
    Drew and Jesse have an announcement
    Josh breaks his bad news to his kids
    Vi warns Maureen
    Dalton begs Ashlee
    Kevin's anger is unleashed!



  8. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 81

    By JAYJAY,

    The truth comes out in Springfield...



    Bauer Home:




    Leah is having her slumber party upstairs in her bedroom with the girls.
    Leah is carrying in snacks, "I'm so excited! I swear I am totally making slumber parties cool again."
    Marti looks at her, "If anyone could do it, it would be you."
    Belinda rolls her eyes at Marti's comment.
    Clarissa shoves her.

    Spencer walks in, "Hey."
    Leah rushes over, "Hey you guys remember Emma right?"
    She nods, "I go by Spencer now."
    Leah nods, "Right, Spencer."
    Belinda looks at her, "What's up?"
    Leah smiles, "This is going to be so much fun!!!"
    Downstairs in the Bauer kitchen.

    Michelle is having a snack at the counter.
    There is a knock at the door.
    She walks over.

    Jesse is standing outside with Drew.
    Michelle smiles as she opens the door, "Hey what a nice surprise. How are you two?"
    Jesse grins, "We're good."
    He helps Drew walk in.
    Drew smiles, "For once I'm actually doing well. Who would have thought I'd be able to say that after losing my vision?"
    Michelle nods, "Well I'm happy for you."
    Jesse sighs, "A lot has changed this past month. I've been helping Drew adjust to her new life and we reconnected."
    Michelle smiles, "Can't say I'm surprised but that's good to hear. You two look happy."
    Drew nods, "We just wanted to come and say goodbye."
    Michelle is confused, "Goodbye?"
    Jesse nods, "We're leaving Springfield."
    A very surprised Michelle stares at them.



    Cedars:


    Ashlee is walking the halls in her scrubs.
    It's another late night at work for her.
    She is going through her schedule.
    A young nurse walks up to her, "Hey Ashlee!"
    Ashlee looks at her, "Hi Caitlin."
    Caitlin smiles, "You know everyone says you're like the nicest person here. All the patients love you."
    Ashlee grins, "I hope so."
    Caitlin nods, "And I think everyone deserves a second chance. Wouldn't you agree?"
    Ashlee is confused, "Uh... sure I suppose."
    Caitlin hugs her, "Just think about that okay?"
    Caitlin walks away.
    Ashlee is puzzled.
    She notices a lot of other doctors and nurses are staring at her.
    Ashlee walks over to the front desk.

    She looks at Lillian, "Why is everyone acting so weird?"
    Lillian looks at her, "I'm guessing you haven't been down on this floor yet tonight?"
    Ashlee shakes her head, "No why?"
    Lillian sighs, "I think you should go into the waiting room sweetheart. There is something you should see."
    A very confused Ashlee stares at Lillian.
    She walks over to the waiting room.

    Dalton is standing in front of everyone talking.
    He turns and sees Ashlee.
    He smiles, "Ladies and Gentlemen here she is, lady of the night and of my life: Ashlee Wolfe!"
    Everyone applauds.
    A shocked Ashlee stares.



    Cross Creek:




    Josh, Reva, Noah and Marah all sit in the living room.
    Marah looks at them, "If this is such an important family meeting, don't you think Annie should be here?"
    Josh shakes his head, "No. Marah you may choose to have Annie be a part of your life, but I have made the choice not to."
    Marah scoffs, "What could she possibly have done to throw away your whole relationship?"
    He nods, "That's what I was wondering."
    Marah sits back frustrated.
    Josh, Reva and Noah continue to exchange looks.
    Marah looks at them, "Shayne should be here by now."
    Reva nods, "He and Ava will be here soon."
    Marah scoffs, "Ava? Seriously?"
    Josh sighs, "Marah please-"
    Reva sits up, "This is serious Marah."
    A worried Marah stares at her parents.
    The door opens.

    Shayne and Ava walk in.
    Shayne looks around, "So what's going on?"
    Josh sighs, "Sit down son."
    Ava and Shayne look at each other.
    The two sit down across from them.
    Josh sighs, "We just want to say that we love you guys and we are telling you this so you can be aware of what could happen. We aren't trying to worry you or disrupt your lives."
    Shayne stares, "Oh God. Mom if your sick again then just tell us. We're going to be there for you."
    Marah looks at her Mom, "Are you sick again?"
    Josh sighs, "No she's not... it's me."
    Shayne and Marah look at their father.
    Josh sighs, "I'm the one who is sick."
    Both of them look at each other.



    Museum Apartment:


    Maureen sits in the living room.
    She is at a desk.
    She is writing more songs.
    The new chapter in her life has brought new inspiration for her.

    Jason walks over, "What are you working on?"
    She covers them, "Oh nothing, just making a list for the store later. Why do you need something?"
    He smiles, "Those look more like lyrics."
    She looks down.
    He laughs, "It's not like you were looking at porn. Don't be ashamed of your writing. I didn't know you still wrote."
    She sighs, "Just lately I've been doing it again."
    He grins, "Can I see?"
    She sighs, "No it's lame. Just the dumb corny music that you wouldn't even like and it's not-"
    He looks at her, "Please?"
    She slowly hands him her notes.
    He takes them and sits on the couch.
    She watches him for a moment.
    She turns away.
    It's difficult to watch someone read her work.
    He pauses, "Wow."
    She turns, "Wow?"
    He nods, "This is really good."
    She grins, "Shut up."
    He nods, "I mean it's like poetry and I love poetry. It's not some lame catchy pop song or anything. It's really good."
    He hands it back to her.
    She smiles, "Thank you. I guess I've just been more inspired lately."
    Jason grins, "Well keep it up. You're very talented. Trust me."
    Jason walks away.
    Maureen looks back down at her lyrics.



    Caliente:


    Kevin and Rocky are out on a date.
    The two sit at the bar.
    Rocky hears a song come on.
    He turns to Kevin, "Oh! Okay I know you're going to say no, but please let's dance once!"
    Kevin shakes his head, "No."
    Rocky sighs, "Please."
    Kevin shakes his head, "I don't dance. I never dance. I am not good at it so I don't do it."
    Rocky smiles, "Just one time and if you suck I'll never ask you to do it again, trust me."
    Kevin reluctantly nods, "Okay."
    The two walk out and join the crowd.
    They start dancing.
    Kevin has trouble loosening up.
    He feels uncomfortable.
    Rocky laughs.
    Kevin scoffs, "I'm done."
    Rocky sighs, "No I'm sorry, just relax."
    Rocky puts his arms around him.
    The two start moving together.
    Kevin gets more comfortable.
    The two continue dancing.
    Kevin looks over Rocky's shoulder sees some guys he knew from high school.
    They stare and laugh in disgust.
    Kevin's face turns red.
    Rocky looks at him, "Are you okay?"
    A frustrated Kevin nods, "I'm fine."
    Kevin tries to ignore the guys.

    Bauer Home:
    In Leah's room the slumber party continues.
    The girls sit around in a circle.
    They have been playing truth or dare all night.
    Leah looks at Spencer, "So you seem really tough. So what is your biggest fear?"
    Spencer nods, "Uh... my biggest fear is... my Mom. I'm afraid that her drinking is going to get worse and it's going to be because of me. That's why I came back to Springfield to stay with my sister. My Mom didn't want me to see her like that. Ever since I can remember she has been everything for me. And I think that is what stressed her out so much and the reason she turned to alcohol. Because of me."
    Leah nods, "I know the feeling. Sometimes I wonder if my parents only got back together because they wanted to make me happy."
    Spencer and Leah look at each other.
    Belinda looks at Marti, "Your turn. You did dare last time so now truth. Why did you come to Springfield? Your Mom didn't come so you had to have some special reason."
    Marti looks around the room.
    She is apprehensive about sharing this.
    But she confesses, "Okay. At my old school there was this guy named Dustin. I really liked him, but he was the ex of one of my friends. But one night we hooked up and he promised he'd keep it a secret. But he didn't. He told everyone. All of my friends hated me. So I did what I thought was fair... I told everyone that he forced himself on me. Suddenly my friends came to my side and comforted me. But then more people started blaming him and a few guys jumped him one night... his parents were threatening to press charges unless I left town. So that is why my Mom sent me here to live with my Uncle Josh. I falsely accused Dustin of 'rape'."
    Marti looks around at the silent room.
    The girls stare back at her in shock.

    PART TWO:

    Museum Apartment:
    Maureen continues writing her music.
    She is still smiling over her conversation with Jason.
    Suddenly she hears footsteps behind her.
    She turns around expecting to see Jason.

    Vi is standing behind her, "Hi."
    Maureen stares, "Oh hey."
    Vi walks towards her, "Expecting someone else?"
    Maureen nods, "Uh Jason was here earlier and we were talking. I was just going to ask his opinion on some stuff."
    Vi reaches over and grabs the papers, "I can give my opinion. I'm sure it'll be just as good."
    Maureen reaches for the papers, "Actually-"
    Vi moves away, "Hmm..."
    Maureen looks at her, "Can I have those back please Vi? They are kind of personal."
    Vi looks at her, "But not to personal for Jason?"
    Maureen stares.
    Vi sighs, "No offense but this stuff is kind of cheesy."
    Vi drops the papers in front of Maureen.
    Maureen picks them up, "You know what Vi... I didn't ask your opinion. But I guess that has never stopped you before."
    Vi laughs, "Wow! Maureen Reardon standing up for herself. That's cute. Where was that backbone in high school?"
    Maureen shakes her head, "I felt bad for you in high school. It was obvious you were jealous of me."
    Vi scoffs, "Get over yourself."
    Maureen shakes her head, "Jason deserves better than someone like you Vi. You're cold."
    Vi smirks, "Maybe so. But Jason enjoys my company."
    The two stare at each other.
    Vi nods, "Save yourself some embarrassment. Jason has moved on. Don't try and throw yourself at him now."
    Vi turns and walks away.
    An annoyed Maureen tries to get back to her writing.

    Cedars:
    Ashlee looks around the waiting room.
    All eyes are on her.
    Dalton stands in the center.
    She shakes her head, "What is this?"
    Dalton grins, "I'm showing you how determined I am to get you back Ashlee. I am so sorry."
    A woman looks over, "You know Miss, just on looks alone I think I'd give him a second chance."
    Ashlee stares at her.
    Another woman hollers, "Glad he's not my son!"
    Everyone laughs.
    Ashlee stares, "What is this? Did you tell them every detail of our lives or something?"
    He nods, "I told them everything that happened. How I lied about who I was and how I told you Amanda was my mother. They all agreed that you were right to dump me."
    Ashlee looks around, "They don't seem to be thinking that right now. So I'm confused."
    He grins, "I told them all the things I loved about you. I told them about your smile, about your laugh, about the way you hold my hand, about everything."
    She stares at him in confusion.
    Dalton walks towards her, "Ashlee please... give me a second chance."
    Ashlee turns, "I can't do this now."
    He hollers, "I promise you Ashlee! I'm going to prove to you that we belong together! I love you."
    Ashlee stops.

    Bauer Home:
    Marti looks around all of the other girls after exposing her secret.
    Leah sighs, "Uh... wow."
    Clarissa looks down.
    Belinda shakes her head, "I'm sorry but that's messed up."
    Leah looks at her, "Maybe we just misunderstood."
    Belinda shakes her head, "No we didn't."
    Spencer looks over, "I'm not trying to be rude Marti but I have to say this: when girls like you lie about that kind of stuff, it takes credibility away from girls that actually are victims."
    Marti rolls her eyes.
    Belinda scoffs, "She's stupid."
    Clarissa shoves her.
    Marti scoffs, "Whatever. I wish I hadn't said anything now."
    The room gets uncomfortable.
    Leah clears her throat, "Okay! My turn! Someone dare me to do something!"
    Downstairs the Michelle is standing with Drew and Jesse.
    She looks at them, "You're leaving Springfield? Why would you want to do something like that?"
    Jesse nods, "We feel like we have sort of run our course in this town. It's time to move on."
    Drew nods, "No hard feelings this time around trust me."
    Michelle sighs, "What about the club?"
    Jesse nods, "We are still owners. We just won't be running it ourselves."
    Michelle shakes her head, "I guess I'm happy for you two."
    Drew looks in her direction, "I'm sorry Michelle. For everything."
    Michelle hugs her, "I'm sorry too."
    Jesse smiles at Michelle.
    She hugs him, "I'm going to miss you both."
    Drew grins, "Well we'll stop by for a visit sometime maybe."
    Michelle smiles, "I'd like that."
    The three friends finish saying their goodbye.

    Cross Creek:
    Josh looks at his children.
    Ava is holding Shayne's hand.
    Marah stares at her father.
    Josh sighs, "I have cancer of the prostate. And it's okay to be scared because I'm scared too. But Noah is a great doctor and I know he is going to help me through this."
    The two look at Noah.
    Noah nods, "Your father is a strong man and I'm going to stand by his side as he fights this."
    Shayne looks down.
    Ava rubs his back.
    Reva looks at him, "Are you okay?"
    Shayne shakes his head, "I didn't even see this coming. With everything that has happened this year with you, Marah, Ava.... Dad was always so healthy and strong..."
    Ava nods, "He's still strong."
    Marah looks away.
    Josh looks at her, "Are you okay Darlin'?"
    Marah shakes her head as her eyes fill with tears.
    Josh looks down.
    A tearful Reva walks over to her daughter.
    Reva puts her arms around Marah who begins crying.
    Shayne cries as he hears Marah.
    Ava holds him close.
    Josh tries to hold himself together.
    Noah puts his hand on Josh's shoulder.

    Bauer Home:
    The girls continue their slumber party.
    Leah looks at Clarissa, "So what's it really like being a teenage mother?"
    Marti and Spencer look over.
    Neither of them were aware that Clarissa had a son.
    Clarissa nods, "It's tough..."
    Spencer nods, "Why did you decide to keep it? I mean, what was it that helped you make that decision?"
    Clarissa sighs, "Uh... my friend Rafe talked to me about it and helped me understand that he would help me with it and that I couldn't just give up on my child."
    Belinda looks at her, "But you wanted to keep him right?"
    Clarissa nods, "Yeah... well I had considered adoption after that but Rafe- well he didn't talk me out of it. But he sort of helped me see things."
    Everyone looks at each other.
    Clarissa sighs, "I guess sometimes I wonder if I kept Adam for the right reasons or not."
    Leah looks at her, "I think you seem like a good Mom."
    Clarissa smiles, "Thanks."
    Marti looks over at Belinda.
    Belinda continues giving her dirty looks.
    Marti smiles, "Okay Belinda your turn. You did dare before so now you do truth."
    Belinda nods, "Fine."
    Marti smirks, "What is the worst thing you have ever done to someone that is in this room?"
    Belinda looks around.
    She sees innocent Leah looking back at her.
    Belinda looks down.
    She knows she has to come clean soon.
    She nods, "Okay. You really want to know? Because honestly I'm tired of hiding this. And I promised RJ I'd do this a long time ago."
    The girls are all confused.
    Belinda takes a deep breath.

    Caliente:
    Rocky and Kevin are walking out of the club.
    Rocky looks at him, "Why do we have to leave so early?"
    Kevin shakes his head, "I'm getting tired. Besides this place is loud and annoying."
    Rocky stares, "What?"
    Kevin looks around, "It's full of losers I used to go to school with. Let's get out."
    Rocky stops, "That's what this is about? You're embarrassed by me?"
    A frustrated Kevin looks at him, "No! I'm not!"
    Rocky looks away, "Whatever."
    Kevin tries to prove it to him.
    He pulls Rocky into a passionate kiss in front of everyone.
    Rocky smiles at him.
    The two walk out hand in hand.
    Kevin takes a big sigh of relief.
    The two make their way to the car.
    Suddenly they hear a voice behind them.
    A guy named and his friends walk over, "Hey Marler! What's going on here? Something we should know?"
    Kevin scoffs, "Get lost Henson."
    Henson smirks, "I should have known. You always did spend extra time in the showers after a game. Fruit."
    Rocky shakes his head, "Ignore them. Their drunk."
    Kevin's face is turning red.
    The guys walk closer.
    Henson nods, "Don't worry I'll see you around Marler. Or maybe I'll see your faggy little boyfriend first."
    Rocky turns looks at Kevin.
    Kevin's face is beat red.
    Kevin turns around and rushes over.
    Rocky shouts, "Kevin!"
    Kevin punches the guy across the face.
    The two fall on the ground.
    Kevin begins dropping punches one after another.
    Rocky runs over as the other guys try to pull him off.
    Blood is already staining the ground around them.

    PREVIEWS:
    Belinda confesses!
    Rocky is horrified by Kevin's rage
    Amanda makes some decisions
    Ashlee gives Dalton an answer
    Johnny confronts Roxie
    Drew and Jesse leave Springfield





  9. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 82

    By JAYJAY,

    Mistakes cost people trust in Springfield...



    Bauer Home:




    The five teenage girls sit around Leah's room.
    Belinda looks at all of them.
    Leah sits across from her.
    Marti looks at her, "So what is the worst thing that you have ever done to someone in this room?"
    Belinda stares at Leah.
    Spencer looks over, "You okay?"
    Belinda nods, "Yeah."
    Clarissa sighs, "Belinda..."
    Leah looks at her, "What? Belinda I know you used to tease me and stuff. We didn't always get a long. But we're past that now. You never dished out anything I couldn't handle."
    Belinda nods, "Yeah I did."
    Leah stares, "I'm confused."
    Belinda sighs, "I'm sorry. I need to tell you this because I have kept it a secret for too long."
    All of the girls look at each other.
    Leah nods, "Okay. Whatever it is, I'm sure it's not that big of a deal. We're cool now."
    Belinda sighs, "Over the summer... I hated you Leah. And you said some things that really hurt me."
    Leah nods, "And I'm sorry-"
    Belinda shakes her head, "Don't apologize. You already paid for what you did... trust me."
    Leah stares, "What are you talking about?"
    Belinda sighs, "We got into an argument and CO2. You and Zach got up and walked away. But he left his phone behind. So I looked at it to see if I could find anything embarrassing and I found the naked picture that you had sent him and...."
    Leah shouts, "And what!?!"
    Leah's eyes are starting to tear up.
    Belinda sighs, "It was me Leah. I was the one who sent your sext around to everybody. I sent it to my phone and I sent to just about everyone. I ruined your life and I am sorry."
    All of the girls stare in shock.
    A furious Leah stares back at her.



    Caliente:


    Kevin is on top of Henson.
    Kevin continues throwing punches down on him.
    Henson's friends try to pull Kevin off.

    Rocky runs over, "Kevin stop! Stop it!!!"
    Kevin continues.
    Rocky grabs his arm.
    After a long struggle Rocky finally drags him away.
    Henson's friends pick him up.
    His face is covered in blood.
    One of his friends rushes towards Kevin.
    Rocky is holding Kevin back.
    He turns to the guy, "Back up! I'm a cop! I'm a cop!"
    The guy scoffs, "You gonna do something about your boyfriend there? Put some cuffs on him."
    Rocky nods, "I can do that. You wanna press charges? We can go down to the station and you can file a report on how you got attacked by a gay guy outside of a club. You want to do that now?"
    Henson shakes his head.
    Rocky looks at them, "You sure?"
    The guys nod.
    Rocky sighs, "Get out of here. Get your buddy checked out."
    The guys leave.
    Kevin is pacing now.
    Rocky looks at him, "What the hell was that?"
    Kevin starts kicking his car.
    Rocky sighs, "Knock it off."
    Kevin continues kicking.
    Rocky looks at him, "You need to calm down."
    Kevin screams in his face, "I can't believe this!"
    A frightened Rocky backs away.



    Spaulding Mansion:


    Amanda is in the study.
    She stops and looks in the mirror.
    She still has a few bruises from Santo Domingo.
    She takes a deep breath.
    She knows she needs some change in her life.

    Vicky walks in, "Well look Amanda is busy studying her favorite subject: herself."
    Amanda sighs, "What do you want Vicky?"
    Vicky stares, "No backhanded compliment from you? You must be tired or something huh?"
    Amanda shakes her head, "I've changed Vicky. You would too if you went through what I did."
    Vicky scoffs, "You weren't the only person who was invited to that crazy dinner party."
    Amanda shakes her head, "It was more than that. It was a huge wake up call. I don't know how to explain it."
    Vicky sighs, "This is a Spaulding Specialty. Some big life altering event causes you to rethink things. You turn your life around and spend a few months trying to make up for your sins. Then you realize you've lost your power and revert to your old ways. Alan wrote the book on that."
    Amanda shakes her head, "It's different this time."
    Vicky nods, "I'll believe it when I see it."
    Amanda sighs, "Then get ready for it."
    Amanda takes a long look in the mirror.



    Cedars:


    Ashlee has her back to the crowd behind her.
    She turns around.
    She sees Dalton still staring at her.
    She walks over to him.
    She whispers, "What did you just say?"
    He nods, "I said I love you. It was spontaneous I know. But I meant it. I love you Ashlee."
    She backs away, "How dare you."
    Everyone hollers at her.
    She shouts, "No, no, no! You can't do this! You can't pressure me into forgiving him! He hurt me. Has anyone asked if I've healed? Has anyone asked if I'm ready to forgive him? If I'm ready to trust him? Does anyone care about how I feel?"
    Everyone gets quiet.
    She looks at Dalton, "I don't think anyone here really cares about how I feel inside."
    She walks away.
    Her eyes fill with tears.
    He follows her.
    The two are alone now.
    He sighs, "Ashlee I'm sorry. I thought this would be romantic but obviously it backfired."
    She turns, "How dare you! This is my work! And you are going to use it to hurt me again?"
    He sighs, "When will you see that I'm not trying to hurt you? I'm just that stupid."
    She sighs, "And I'm supposed to forgive you?"
    He shakes his head, "No. You don't have to. But if you do then you'll make me the luckiest guy in Springfield."
    Ashlee stares into Dalton's eyes.



    Outskirts:


    Roxie is working behind the bar.
    Another bartender takes over.
    She looks at him, "I'm getting some stuff from the back. Holler at me if you need me."
    She steps out.
    She starts to walk towards the back room.

    Johnny walks over, "Hey."
    She looks at him, "Hey."
    He nods, "You got time to talk?"
    She shakes her head, "No can do. I need to take care of a few things. So if you'll excuse me-"
    He sighs, "I'll help."
    She shakes her head, "I don't think so."
    He looks at her, "Are we ever going to talk about what happened? I think it's been long enough."
    Roxie looks at him, "About what?"
    He sighs, "You know what."
    She shakes her head.
    He nods, "The kiss Rox."
    She nods, "Oh! What are we going to talk about it for?"
    He looks at her, "Don't be like that."
    She sighs, "I'm busy."
    Roxie walks away.
    Johnny waits for her to come back.



    Towers:


    Drew and Jesse are packing the last of their things.
    Drew is folding up clothes.
    He is cleaning out the closet.
    She smiles, "I can tell I'm doing a good job."
    He looks, "Actually you are. Everything looks perfectly organized and fit in nicely."
    She nods, "Not being able to see actually helps. Like when you straighten your hair. It looks better when you can't see what you're doing. I've learned that applies to a lot of other things."
    He laughs, "Well I don't know much about straightening hair. But I know that your positive attitude has been refreshing. It's pretty amazing how fast you're coping with your blindness."
    Drew nods, "Losing your sight humbles you."
    He nods, "I guess."
    She sighs, "I had to accept it. This isn't some crazy soap opera where I lose my sight for a few months then miraculously get it back at the most convenient time. I am going to be blind for the rest of my life. I will never see anything ever again."
    Jesse stares.
    She sighs, "At first I thought this was my karma. I mean what are the odds that right after you and Gus had your fight and found out about each other, that I would have a firework blow up in my face? But now I feel like this was a blessing in disguise."
    He nods, "Yeah."
    She smiles, "It's certainly brought some great things and people back into my life."
    He takes her hand, "I know the feeling."
    Drew takes Jesse's hand.
    She slowly puts it in front of her lips.
    Drew kisses his hand.

    PART TWO:

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Amanda is now looking out the window.
    She still has a lot on her mind.
    Vicky sighs, "I was thinking of holding the meeting at the Country Club but something about it just seems stuffy and unwelcoming. I don't want us to send out that vibe. What do you think?"
    Amanda continues looking out the window.
    Vicky shouts, "Amanda come on! I know you're focusing on the future or whatever. But I need you to focus on the company for at least a minute. Please?"
    Amanda sighs, "I'm sorry. Sorry. What about the meeting?"
    Vicky scoffs, "Where should we have it?"
    Amanda shakes her head, "Why not Towers? We always have meetings at Towers. Why change it?"
    Vicky stares, "Are you joking? Did you forget that the papers showed photos of you at Towers, practically dry humping the boy we all thought was your son? Remember that?"
    Amanda nods, "I kissed him. And I shouldn't have lied. But Dalton was blackmailing me and I really thought... I don't know. He got in my head. He's good at that."
    Vicky sighs, "Honestly I don't get how a woman could throw everything away for some guy."
    Amanda nods, "It's sad."
    Vicky nods, "Agreed."
    Amanda stands, "But that's not me anymore. I'm cutting men out of my life from now on. I'm focusing on myself."
    Vicky nods, "As long as it doesn't interfere with Spaulding then you'll hear no complaints out of me."
    Amanda smiles to herself.

    Cedars:
    Ashlee and Dalton stare at each other.
    Ashlee looks down.
    Dalton sighs, "I hate making you sad."
    She looks up, "Then why do you?"
    He nods, "You're right. You are absolutely right. Why do I keep doing this to you? I'm selfish."
    She nods, "Yeah you can be."
    He backs away, "Not anymore."
    She stares, "What?"
    He nods, "I'm not going to do this to you again. I'm giving you one more chance to forgive me. If you don't then I will leave you alone and never bother you again. I'll leave Springfield."
    She stares, "Dalton."
    He nods, "I love you Ashlee. Just remember that."
    She sighs, "What am I supposed to say?"
    He sighs, "Nothing. Just say whatever you are feeling. All the cards are in your hands."
    She stares at him.
    He nods, "But I will make my plead one last time. I will do everything in my power to make you happy. I love you Ashlee. I don't want to lose you. Take me back. Please."
    Ashlee keeps staring at him.
    One of the little old ladies peaks her head over, "Well?"
    Ashlee begins to smile, "I guess everyone deserves a second chance."
    Dalton's eyes widen.
    The crowd in the waiting room cheers.
    Dalton and Ashlee smile at each other.

    Outskirts:
    Roxie comes walking out carrying a large box.
    Johnny rushes over, "Let me give you a hand."
    Roxie shakes her head, "No thanks I got it."
    He tries to help, "It's no big deal."
    She shouts, "I said no."
    The box falls.
    A frustrated Roxie looks down.
    He sighs, "I'm sorry-"
    She puts her hand up, "Don't."
    He nods, "I really want to talk to you."
    She shakes her head, "Nope."
    He looks at her, "I'm sorry I kissed you."
    She shakes her head, "Don't be. I kissed you back. We both made a big mistake that day."
    He nods, "It didn't feel like a mistake."
    She nods, "Well it was."
    He looks at her, "Look maybe we disagree. But the fact is we share a daughter. And we are both trying to bond with Ashlee. We are going to have to deal with each other."
    She nods, "I can deal with you Johnny. But I can't let you back into my life. You betrayed me once."
    He sighs, "I know."
    She shouts, "No you don't! You hurt me! You broke my heart and you ruined the next 20 years of my life. And I can't let that happen again. Just stay away from me."
    Roxie walks away from him.

    Caliente:
    Kevin is walking around the parking lot.
    He is trying to calm down.
    Rocky is standing next to the car with his phone in his hand.
    Kevin walks past him without making eye contact.
    He sighs, "Let's go Rocky."
    Rocky shakes his head, "No."
    Kevin looks at him, "What?"
    Rocky sighs, "I called Stephanie. She is picking me up and I'm staying there tonight."
    Kevin scoffs, "Are you serious? Really?"
    Rocky sighs, "I hate that side of you. I thought you had grown out of that. But I was wrong."
    Kevin stares, "Whatever."
    Rocky sighs, "It was that Kevin. That's the Kevin who jumped me that night! The one who called me a fag and said all of the horrible things that those guys were saying."
    Kevin scoffs, "Don't do that. Don't use that to hurt me now. This has nothing to do with that."
    Rocky shouts, "It has everything to do with that! It doesn't matter if you take your violence out on other people. It's still violence and I can't deal with that."
    Kevin stares, "Are you serious?"
    Rocky turns and sees the car waiting for him across the parking lot.
    Kevin stares, "Rocky!"
    Rocky backs away, "I'll call you in the morning."
    Kevin shakes his head, "Why are you doing this?"
    Rocky nods, "I was going to ask you the same thing."
    Rocky turns and walks towards the car.
    Kevin stands and watches in shock.
    Kevin looks down and sees the blood still on his hand.



    Road:
    A moving truck drives down the road.
    All of Jesse and Drew's stuff is inside.
    The truck is on it's way to Max's place.
    Jesse pulls up on his bike.
    Drew sits on the back.
    He look at the "Welcome to Springfield" sign down the road.
    Jesse looks at her, "You ready to say goodbye?"
    She nods, "Yeah."
    He sighs, "I told Max it would be a while before we actually got there. I'm taking you on a trip first."
    She smiles, "Sounds amazing."
    He grins, "Of course it does. It's got me and you in it."
    She nods, "Couldn't have said it better myself."
    Jesse looks towards the road, "Are you ready?"
    She wraps her arms around him.
    She nods, "More than ready."
    Jesse drives down the road.
    Drew feels his stomach beneath her hands.
    The wind blows through her hair sticking out under her helmet.
    She feels it sliding over her.
    She takes a deep breath.
    Even though she can't see, she feels it as they pass the sign.
    Jesse and Drew leave Springfield.

    Bauer Home:
    The room is dead silent.
    Spencer and Clarissa squrim in the awkwardness.
    Marti walks over to Leah's side.
    Belinda looks at Leah.
    Leah stares, "Why? Why would you hurt me like that? What did I do to deserve something like that?"
    Belinda sighs, "You didn't deserve it. But I have so much hate built up towards girls that I associate you with. I took all of it out on you Leah. I'm sorry."
    Leah scoffs, "You bitch."
    Belinda swallows her pride and doesn't say a word.
    Leah cries, "You mean, cruel, sick, bitch. How dare you? You're a horrible person. Not only for sending that picture but for letting someone else take the fall! For pretending to be my friend! You made me think we were cool! I stood up for you!"
    Belinda nods, "I know."
    Leah shouts, "Shut up! Look at you! You are sitting in my bedroom, eating my family's snacks, and playing games! What the hell is wrong with you? You're sick."
    Belinda sighs, "But I'm telling you now! You never would have caught me but I'm still confessing. That has to count for something."
    Leah nods, "Yeah. You didn't want RJ to tell me first."
    Belinda nods, "Maybe so."
    Leah shakes her head, "Get the hell out of here. Get out of my room you nasty slut."
    Belinda grabs her things.
    Clarissa starts to get up.
    Belinda looks at her, "Stay. I want to be alone."
    Belinda walks out.
    Leah shouts, "Disgusting bitch!"
    Marti puts her arm around her.
    Leah cries, "How can someone be so sick? Do something so horrible and lie about it, then pretend to be your friend."
    Marti shakes her head, "I don't know."
    The girls console Leah.

    PREVIEWS:
    Leah apologizes to James
    Josh questions Annie!
    Alex argues with Liz
    Stephanie panics about being a Mom
    Bridget and Dylan get bad news
    Phillip gets a shocking visitor

  10. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 83

    By JAYJAY,

    People try to move into the right direction in Springfield...



    Spaulding Mansion:



    Phillip is moving his stuff back into the house.
    One of the maids walks over, "Mr. Spaulding, I'm sure someone could help you carry everything in."
    He shakes his head, "No thank you. I like doing things on my own. But I really appreciate the offer."
    She nods and goes on about her business.
    Phillip looks around.
    He can never seem to escape this place.
    The butler Jeremy walks over, "Mr. Spaulding, there is what appears to be some sort of satanist outside the gates who says she knows you. Would you like security to have her removed?"
    He shakes his head, "Uh... no I think I'll go check this one out for myself."
    A very confused Phillip heads outside.
    He begins walking towards the gates.
    He sees a young teenage girl dressed in all black standing on the other side.
    He hollers, "Can I help you?"

    Spencer turns and looks at him.
    His jaw drops.
    He walks closer, "Emma. Oh my God. Is that really you?"
    She nods, "Hey."
    He hollers, "Open the gates! Now!"
    Spencer steps back as the gates to the Spaulding mansion open up."
    Phillip stares, "I can't belive you're really here."
    She nods, "Yeah I transferred to Springfield High. I asked James and Zach to keep it on the down low until I was ready to see you, ya know?"
    He nods, "I wish you had told me sooner but I understand."
    She stares at him, "Yeah."
    Phillip walks over to her.
    He puts his arms around her.
    The two hug.



    CO2:



    Leah and Marti are sitting together.
    Leah smiles, "So have you got a date for homecoming yet?"
    She shakes her head, "No. There's not really any guys worth looking twice at around here. At least none that are single. Just my luck."
    Leah nods, "You'll find someone."

    James walks over to get a coffee.
    Leah sees him, "I'll be right back."
    She gets up and walks over.
    She clears her throat, "Hey."
    He turns, "Leah. Hi."
    She sighs, "I haven't had a chance to talk to you yet. But I wanted to say that I am so sorry that I let myself think even for a second that you were capable of something like that. I found out that Belinda was responsible for sending my naked picture around to everyone."
    He nods, "Yeah I heard."
    She sighs, "God James I am so sorry. I really don't even know any other way to say it. You have been one of my closest friends my entire life. You're the nicest guy that I know. You would never do anything to hurt me."
    He nods, "Well I'm glad that you know that."
    She smiles, "You're a great guy."
    He sighs, "Things got out of control."
    She shakes her head, "Jude and Robbie feel bad. Everyone does. We outcast you and you didn't deserve that. You're a better person than any of us."
    James looks at her, "Well if I thought someone did something to hurt you then I would outcast them too. I care about you Leah."
    She grins, "Well good, because I care about you too."
    He sighs, "Leah I wanted to tell you something."
    She nods, "Sure what is it?"
    James stares into her eyes.



    Cedars:


    Liz is walking out of Beth's room.
    She just finished spending some time with her recovering mother.

    As she walks down the hall she sees her Aunt Alexandra.
    Alex walks over, "Hello Liz."
    She nods, "Hi Aunt Alex. How are you?"
    She grins, "Oh just fine darling. I've been so busy lately. How are you? I hope you're not sick or anything. I didn't expect to see you here."
    Liz nods, "I'm fine. I was visiting Mom. I am working on forgiving her for everything now that we know it was Lorelei. One of my getting out of depression steps."
    Alex nods, "That's good to hear."
    Liz looks at her, "So what are you doing here?"
    Alex sighs, "I was actually just visiting your grandmother. Lillian and I have been meaning to catch up. You know when you get to be my age you realize how important family and friends are. You have to work hard to keep those relationships healthy and loving. You understand?"
    Liz shakes her head, "I don't have any friends. I've never been good at making friends."
    Alexandra nods, "But you have family."
    Liz nods, "I have my children, Felicia, Clayton, and Mel."
    Alexandra stares, "Should I take that as a hint?"
    Liz sighs, "I love you Aunt Alex. But when was the last time we even talked?"
    Alex shakes her head, "Well I never get to see you darling. You never even come by the house or the office anymore."
    Liz nods, "I know. And I'm not going to."
    Alex sighs, "Alan is behind bars. He can't hurt you anymore."
    Liz sighs, "It's not just him. It's the whole family. My life would be so much easier if my last name was Spaulding. It's like a curse."
    Alexandra nods, "I know that it can be. But we are still family. Spaulding look out for each other and we love each other. You remember that."
    Liz sighs, "I remember the back stabbing. I remember blackmail. I remember lies, threats, sabotage, betrayal. I remember what it means to be a Spaulding."
    Alexandra stares at a very serious Liz.



    Lewis Enterprises:


    Josh is in his office.
    He is making sure the company is prepared for him to take some time off.
    He hasn't made his official announcement of his health problems.
    His door open.

    Josh looks up to see Annie walking in.
    He sighs, "Can I help you?"
    She looks at him, "Tell me it's not true Josh. I just had a conversation with Marah. Is it true? Do you really have prostate cancer?"
    He nods, "Yes Annie I do."
    Her eyes fill with tears, "Oh my God."
    He sighs, "It is something I'm going to have to deal with. And my family is being very supportive right now and I am a very lucky man."
    She nods, "I want to be here for you too. I am going to be here for you too. Just tell me what I can do. I can move back into the house, I can pick up more slack at work. Anything."
    He shakes his head, "What are you talking about?"
    She sighs, "I still love you Josh. I want to help. Please let me."
    He stares, "You're unbelievable. You're going to try and use my illness as a way to weasel yourself back into my life?"
    She scoffs, "How can you say that?"
    He stares, "Excuse me for not trusting you anymore."
    She shakes her head, "Why do you hate me so much?"
    He scoffs, "I don't hate you Annie. As much as I should, I actually don't hate you. I still care about you, even if I can't be around you."
    She looks at him, "You've always taken care of me, let me take care of you."
    Annie looks into his eyes.
    He stares at her.
    Annie leans in to kiss him,
    He backs away.
    He sniffs.
    Josh stares, "Oh my God."
    She shakes her head, "What?"
    He stares, "You're drunk aren't you?"
    A nervous Annie stares back at him.



    Mall:


    Stephanie and Susan are walking.
    They go inside of a baby store.
    Susan looks around, "Wow they must make a fortune off of tricking people into buying stuff like this. I should have gone into this business."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "It's not a scam. These are all things that expecting mothers need. It's pretty complicated, trust me I've been reading."
    Susan looks around, "Please. Most Moms can't even afford this crap."
    People in the store are staring at Susan.
    Stephanie shushes her, "Keep your voice down."
    Susan grabs something off the shelf, "Eww! Why would they sell this here?"
    Stephanie takes it from her, "It's a breast pump. It's for mothers who want to breast feed their child. You know that."
    Susan stares, "Are you going to do that? Because it seems weird."
    Stephanie sighs, "It's not weird. It's a natural thing that even animals do Susan."
    Susan nods, "Yeah, eww. Animals."
    Stephanie laughs.
    People continue staring.
    Susan scoffs, "Okay I can already tell that expecting mothers are really uptight. Thank God you seem to be relaxed today."
    Stephanie sighs, "I'm far from relaxed. I keep thinking of my date with Peter coming up. I still don't know how I'm going to tell him I'm pregnant."
    Susan sighs, "I told you that Peter is a great guy. He's not going to be mean to you or anything."
    Stephanie sighs, "I don't know. I'm starting to question a lot of things lately.'
    Susan stares, "What do you mean?"
    Stephanie looks down, "I don't know."
    Susan looks at her, "What's wrong?"
    Stephanie sighs, "I don't know if I'm ready for all of this Susan."
    Susan stares at a very nervous Stephanie.


    Cedars:


    Bridget and Dylan sit in the doctor's office.
    She looks at him, "Are you nervous?"
    He smiles, "Yeah. Are you?"
    She sighs, "I don't know. I mean I know we were always having problems before. But ever since I got back to Springfield I feel like... I don't know. I feel like we will have better luck here."
    He holds her hand, "I hope so."
    She smiles at him.
    Dylan kisses her hand.
    The doctor walks in.
    He smiles, "Hello Mr. Lewis, Ms. Reardon."
    Dylan grins, "Nice to see you."
    Bridget nods, "You have some news for us?"
    The doctor sits down.
    He looks at them, "I'm just going to come right out with it. You're test results remain the same. I have to concur with your other doctors."
    A disappointed Dylan and Bridget look at each other.
    Bridget looks at the doctor, "It doesn't make any sense. We were both able to conceive when we were teenagers. Now we are adults and we can't get pregnant?"
    The doctor nods, "Have you considered in vitro?"
    Bridget shakes her head, "I'm a school Principal. We put a lot of our money into my schooling. We cannot afford to throw all our money into that and then try to raise a baby."
    The doctor nods, "Well you have other options but those are out of my area of expertise. I'll let you two stay in here for a moment to talk."
    The doctor leaves.
    Bridget is very stressed.
    Dylan holds her hand.

    PART TWO:

    Cedars:
    Liz is walking away from Alexandra.
    Alexandra follows her, "Would you please listen to me."
    Liz keeps walking.
    She takes her arm, "Lizzie."
    Liz looks at her.
    Alex nods, "I understand. Alan made things difficult for you and Remy. I'm sorry that he did. You two didn't deserve that. No one does."
    Liz scoffs, "You act like he just made things complicated. He was blackmailing us to keep us a part. He practically kept me prisoner in that mansion. Remy barely got to see his own son because of that man. And then when we finally got together and we got engaged Alan came after us. And Remy died. And lucky Alan got to have Remy's heart so that he could live even longer to make our lives miserable."
    Alex nods, "I may not approve of my brother. But I believe he did regret his actions. He confessed to Tammy's murder just like Remy would have wanted."
    Liz nods, "I know that. But it doesn't change anything. Jonathan and Sarah are still gone. Remy is dead. And my life is pure crap because of him."
    Alex sighs, "You can't just give up on everything."
    Liz shakes her head, "I haven't. I am going to find Jonathan and Sarah. I'm going to raise my son. And I'm going to do it on my own."
    Alex shakes her head, "You shouldn't have to."
    Liz nods, "You're right. Remy should be here. But he's not and I will never forget that."
    Alex sighs, "So you're done with us?"
    Liz sighs, "You're still my family. But I have no more communication with Alan. And I am never setting foot on the inside of the gates to the Spaulding Mansion."
    Alex stares, "Liz."
    Liz sighs, "The best thing for this whole town would be for that whole house to just collapse in on itself and drop down to hell where it belongs."
    Liz storms off.

    Spaulding Mansion:
    Phillip and Spencer are walking around together.
    He looks at her, "I'm sorry that the guards didn't recognize you. I guess your appearance has certainly changed since you were a little girl."
    She nods, "Yep. I'm not cheerleader."
    He nods, "That's okay."
    She sighs, "Yeah."
    He nods, "So are Bill and Olivia here too?"
    She shakes her head, "No. Mom isn't feeling well. And Dad is really busy with work, so I just decided to come home on my own for now. They understood."
    Phillip nods, "Dad..."
    She sighs, "Is it going to bother you?"
    Phillip sighs, "Bill raised you. I understand."
    She nods, "Yeah it's confusing for me too."
    He smiles, "So I'm guessing you're name is still Emma Lewis?"
    She shakes her head, "I debated that a lot. I flipped back and forth between Lewis and Spaulding. But I feel like both of those names come with labels."
    Phillip nods, "I understand. What did you decide on?"
    She sighs, "Emma Spencer. I took Mom's last name."
    He grins, "That's fine."
    She nods, "Most people just call me Spencer anyway. I've never liked the name Emma."
    He stares, "It's a beautiful name."
    She sighs, "It's not me anymore."
    He puts his hand on her face, "Well you can be Emma Spaulding, Emma Lewis, or just Spencer. You will always be my daughter. I hope you know that."
    She nods, "I do. It's just going to take some time."
    He grins, "So where are you staying?"
    She sighs, "With Ava right now. I'm filling her in on how HB is doing."
    He nods, "That's good."
    She looks around, "I need to go. But I'll call you sometime okay... Father."
    He smiles, "Okay."
    Spencer walks away.
    Phillip smiles at his little girl.

    CO2:
    Leah and James look at each other.
    Leah stares, "Is everything okay?"
    He shakes his head, "There is something that I've been wanting to tell you for a while. But I really haven't had the guts to tell you."
    She looks at him, "Okay."
    Her phone vibrates.
    She grabs it, "One sec. It's Zach."
    She quickly responds to the text.
    James look at the smile on her face.
    She puts her phone down and looks back at him, "Okay."
    He sighs, "I'm... glad that we can still be friends. I really care about you."
    She grins, "You're so sweet."
    Marti is watching from the table.
    Leah hugs James, "Okay I'm got to get going. But I'll see you at school. Or I might come over with Zach later. So I'll see you around."
    James nods, "Cool."
    Leah walks to use the restroom before she leaves.
    Marti gets up from the table.
    She walks over to James, "Hey."
    He nods, "Hey Marnie."
    She sighs, "It's Marti."
    He looks at her, "Sorry, I'm tired."
    She laughs, "It's okay. I think it's really nice how you're such a good friend to Leah. You're a sweet guy. Kind of like Zach."
    James sighs, "Don't compare me to my brother."
    Marti nods, "Sorry."
    He looks at her, "Don't worry about it."
    She nods, "Well um, if you're not already taken by some hot girl, I was hoping you would consider being my date to Homecoming? I don't know a lot of guys here."
    He looks at her, "I don't know."
    She sighs, "Well think about it. You could ride with me, Zach, and Leah. I hope you say yes."
    Marti gives him a kiss on the cheek.
    She walks to go meet Leah.

    Lewis Enterprises:
    Annie looks into Josh's eyes.
    He stares at her, "You've been drinking again haven't you Annie. And please don't lie to me because I think my head will explode if I have to hear another lie from you."
    She backs away, "I fell off the wagon."
    He shakes his head, "Why Annie? Why would you let yourself sink so low? You've come so far. You haven't had a drink in over a decade."
    She turns, "I know that! But I told you this would happen! I warned you that you could cause me to do something like this. Remember?"
    He stares, "What are you talking about?"
    She nods, "When you left me! I told you that I didn't know what I was going to do. Right after you left I drank an entire bottle on my own."
    He stares, "Are you serious?"
    She nods, "You didn't even notice it was missing! You never even came back to check on me. I was crying on the floor for hours all alone."
    He shakes his head, "Oh my God."
    She nods, "I know."
    He looks at her, "You're even worse than I thought."
    She cries.
    He sighs, "Before I resented you. But now I pity you."
    She stares, "What?"
    He shakes his head, "I knew you were still lying, manipulative, conniving, and that you were cold. But I really thought you were stronger than you used to be."
    She looks through her tears, "Are you really kicking me while I'm down?"
    He sighs, "You need help. And I can't have you working here like this? Pack your things."
    She scoffs, "You can't do this! I'm your right hand! I helped make this company what it is today. I need to take over when you go through your chemo."
    He shakes his head, "I actually thought so too. But now I remember that you aren't strong enough for this responsibility. I'm sorry Annie."
    She cries, "Screw... screw you Josh!"
    He sighs, "Leave."
    She takes his desk lamp and throws it across the room.
    Annie storms out of the office.

    Cedars:
    Bridget and Dylan are holding hands.
    He looks at her.
    She is trying to hold in her tears.
    But they are now falling down her face.
    He sighs, "I'm sorry."
    She shakes her head, "It's not your fault."
    He nods, "I know how bad you wanted this. You wanted to do everything right. Go to all the prenatal classes, find the perfect way to give birth, get maternity clothes, you were so excited."
    She sighs, "It was stupid."
    He sighs, "No it wasn't."
    She nods, "You know what is even more stupid. A while ago I saw a teenage girl who was pregnant. And I was actually jealous of her. Jealous of someone who is in the same situation I was in years ago. I envied that poor girl. I didn't understand how she can get pregnant and I can't."
    Dylan sighs, "The world isn't always fair."
    Bridget nods, "You're right. If it were than Peter's biological father wouldn't have been murdered. Susan's adopted parents wouldn't have died. And we would be able to have a baby together at a proper age."
    He nods, "We have two great kids."
    She sighs, "Peter and Susan aren't kids anymore. They don't need us."
    Dylan sighs, "We have other options."
    She looks at him, "You really think we should do adoption?"
    He nods, "I don't see why not. Like you said there are teenage mothers out there in the same situation that you were in. They need someone like you."
    She sighs, "After everything I went through with Vanessa and Peter... it's going to be weird being on the other side of adoption."
    Dylan nods, "I know. But we can make some child very happy."
    Bridget smiles, "I hope so."
    The two hug.

    Mall:
    Stephanie keeps walking around the store.
    Susan follows her, "What's going on?"
    Stephanie shakes her head, "Nothing."
    Susan sighs, "Don't say nothing. What were you talking about just now?"
    Stephanie sighs, "I'm pregnant. My emotions are all over the place. Sometimes you need to disregard the things that come out of my mouth."
    Susan nods, "Trust me I do that all the time."
    Stephanie laughs.
    Susan sighs, "Are you having second thoughts about... terminating this pregnancy? I think you still have time to make that decision."
    Stephanie sighs, "I'm pro life. I'm not going to punish this baby because of Guillespie. My baby can't be blamed for their father being a murderer."
    Susan nods, "But you don't have to suffer through this because Guillespie manipulated you. He beat you and threw you down the stairs. Now that you've finally broke free of him and you're carrying his baby."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "I made up my mind."
    Susan nods, "Fine. I'm sorry."
    Stephanie sighs, "I told you not to bring him up anymore. I thought we agreed on that."
    Susan nods, "I'm sorry."
    Stephanie sighs, "I can do this."
    Susan walks to go look around some more.
    Stephanie sees a small baby doll.
    She picks it up.
    She begins to cradle it.
    She turns and looks in the mirror.
    She takes a deep breath, "Am I ready for this."

    Suddenly she sees an image of Guillespie standing behind her, "You think so Babe? Looks like she has my eyes."
    Stephanie lets out a scream.
    She turns around.
    No one is there.
    Stephanie begins to cry.
    People in the store stare at her.

    PREVIEWS:
    Susan and Stephanie bond
    Edmund chats with Annie
    James gets shocking news!
    Phillip catches up with Beth
    Harley works with Gus
    Ashlee and Dalton have a date

  11. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 84

    By JAYJAY,

    People find hope in Springfield...



    Bauer Garage Apartment:



    Ashlee is getting dressed in her room.
    She is excited for her date with Dalton.
    Ashlee smiles at herself in the mirror.
    There is a knock on the door.
    She hollers, "One sec."
    She finishes getting ready.
    Ashlee opens the door.

    Dalton is standing there with flowers.
    She smiles, "Hey."
    He hands them to her, "How are you?"
    She grins, "I'm good."
    He nods, "Are you ready for our first date?"
    She laughs, "Okay our first date was months ago. Let's not try to rewrite history here Dalton."
    He shakes his head, "Why not?"
    She stares.
    He nods, "I mean it. Why not? Everything got so messed up the first time around because of all my mistakes that I made. Let's try it again."
    She nods, "We are trying it again."
    He grins, "Let's start over. Fresh start. I want to be the perfect gentleman for you. Please let me do this for you Ashlee."
    She goes to kiss him, "You're amazing."
    He backs away, "No. Now I know you don't kiss on the first date."
    She smiles, "You're taking this very seriously."
    He nods, "I take you very seriously."
    She grabs her purse.
    He holds the door open for her.
    She smiles, "Let's go."
    The two leave.



    Mall:


    Stephanie is having a minor panic attack in the store.
    Susan rushes to her, "Are you okay?"
    She cries, "I saw him! I saw him standing behind me."
    Susan is confused, "Who?"
    Stephanie nods, "Guillespie."
    Susan stares at her.
    She takes Stephanie's hand and the two walk out.
    They go right outside of the mall.
    Susan looks at her, "Okay you know that it is impossible for Guillespie to be in the mall don't you?"
    Stephanie nods, "I know, I know! But I saw him standing behind me. I still see him sometimes."
    Susan whispers to her, "Guillespie is dead."
    Stephanie nods, "I know, I pulled the trigger."
    Susan shushes her, "We can't do this here."
    The two walk towards their car.
    Stephanie wipes her tears, "I'm so sorry."
    Susan hurries, "Just calm down."
    Stephanie sighs, "This pregnancy is too much right now."
    Susan looks at her, "You're strong Stephanie. You can get through this."
    Stephanie shakes her head, "And if I do? I'm just supposed to jump into Mommy mode? I forget everything that has happened and try to raise this baby?"
    Susan nods, "You can do it."
    Stephanie stares, "Really? Because I'm not so sure."
    Susan looks at her, "Come on Steph."
    Stephanie sighs, "Being a single Mom is scary."
    Susan nods, "I know."
    Stephanie wipes a tear, "I might think about finding a family to take this baby once it's born."
    Susan stares at her.



    CO2:


    James is sitting and drinking coffee.
    Robbie and Jude walk over.
    Jude sighs, "Hey man."
    James looks up at him.
    Robbie nods, "How have you been?"
    James shakes his head, "Well I lost all my friends, I've been labeled a creep, I felt like a freak, and I was thrown through a glass door by you two."
    Robbie sighs, "We are really sorry."
    Jude shakes his head, "We heard Belinda was the one who sent that picture of my sister around. I feel like a bag of crap right now."
    James scoffs, "Excuse me if I don't feel sorry for you."
    Robbie nods, "You shouldn't. We were asses."
    James stands up, "Yeah you were. You two suck."
    Jude and Robbie watch as James walks away.
    James goes to the parking lot and heads to his car.
    He walks past Belinda's car.

    Belinda gets out, "James!"
    He looks at her.
    She sighs, "Can we talk?"
    He stares, "You have some nerve."
    She nods, "I feel like I should talk to you. I feel really bad about what happened. I should have come forward much sooner than I did, for your sake."
    He shakes his head, "I know we don't know each other very well. But we are second cousins. And I've never done anything to you. But that didn't stop you from hurting Leah either."
    She nods, "To be honest I felt more bad about you. You're like one of the nicest guys at school."
    James scoffs, "Go to hell."
    She walks towards him, "James come on!"
    He turns, "You screwed up my whole life! You hurt Leah! You lied to RJ. You played with Jude, Robbie, and Zach. You played everyone! You're sick."
    Belinda shakes her head, "That's not entirely true."
    James scoffs, "Whatever."
    He heads to his car.
    She shouts, "James wait! There is something you need to know."
    James stops walking.



    Cedars:


    Phillip is walking through the hospital.
    He approaches Lillian, "Hey."
    She hugs him, "Hey! It's good to see you."
    He smiles, "I came to see her. How is she doing?"
    Lillian nods, "She's getting better. She is able to communicate, her speech is coming back, her physical therapy is going well. Beth is getting stronger everyday."
    Phillip smile, "Good."
    Lillian nods, "She would love to see you, I'm sure."
    Phillip nods, "Okay, I'll go see her."
    Lillian smiles as Phillip heads to Beth's room.
    Phillip walks in.

    Beth looks up and smiles when she sees him.
    He grins, "Hey. You look great."
    She nods, "Thanks."
    He smiles, "It's good to hear your voice again."
    She nods.
    He walks over and sits with her.
    He nods, "So I'm guessing you already heard about the sexting thing?"
    She nods with a sad look on her face.
    He sighs, "Belinda finally confessed. But James had to go through a lot. The kid has had a rough couple of months."
    Beth shakes her head, "James."
    He smiles, "Penelope is keeping her room clean for when you come home. She's excited."
    Beth smiles.
    Phillip sighs, "We all can't wait for you to come home Beth."
    She stares, "You... home?"
    He nods, "Yeah I forgot to tell you. I moved back into the Spaulding mansion."
    She is confused, "And Harley?"
    He shakes his head, "No. Not with Harley."
    Beth stares at him.



    Gus's House:


    Harley pulls up in front of Gus's house.
    She gets out and walks to the front door.
    She knocks.
    Gus hollers from inside, "Coming!"

    He opens the door.
    Harley smiles, "Hey."
    He grins, "Hey. Come on in."
    Harley walks inside.
    She looks around at his entirely messy house.
    She sighs, "Wow."
    He laughs, "Yeah."
    She sighs, "The weirdest part is, you knew I was coming over. So this must be your version of cleaning up."
    He sighs, "You know me."
    She nods, "Yeah I do. I guess I thought you had grown out of this whole stage of your life. Maybe that was just when you were in relationships."
    He sighs, "Yeah, after Drew and I broke up I sort of let the place go."
    Harley looks around, "Well I guess that means you haven't cleaned since she left."
    He nods, "Did you come over here to talk about the case or to judge my house?"
    She nods, "Work. You're right. Sorry. Uh, Ava's memory is still fuzzy about the events that took place when she was being held hostage."
    Gus nods, "Well that makes sense. But it's not going to help her case any."
    Harley sighs, "I know. that poor girl."
    Gus looks at her, "Well maybe we need to crack down on her. Let her know that if she is leaving out any details it could jeopardize her entire case."
    Harley shakes her head, "She is the victim. We can't make it seem like-"
    He nods, "She is the criminal. You're right."
    She grins, "Finishing each other's sentences. Feels like-"
    He nods, "We're back."
    She smiles at him.
    Gus walks towards her, "The best detectives on the force."
    She nods, "The best team."
    The two look at each other.



    Towers:


    Edmund sits at the bar.
    He has been drinking.
    He has been upset ever since Marah broke up with him.

    Annie steps off the elevator.
    She is very emotional after being let go.
    She walks to the opposite side of the bar.
    Edmund looks up from his drink when he hears her ordering.
    He hollers, "Annie?"
    She sees him.
    He nods, "Annie."
    She shakes her head, "Just what I need."
    He looks at her, "Hey. How is Marah?"
    Annie nods, "That is none of your business Edmund. And I'm going to have to ask you to leave me alone."
    He sighs, "Annie you have to know that I didn't mean to hurt her. You need to help me talk to Marah. Let me explain the situation to her."
    Annie shakes her head, "No. Marah has washed her hands with you."
    He gets up, "Well then let me explain the story to you and if you and if you think it sounds reasonable then you can talk to Marah for me."
    Annie sighs, "I have wanted Marah to dump you from the beginning. I feel no pity from you."
    He scoffs, "You of all people know how I feel. Before I came to Springfield you were the most hated person in town."
    She scoffs, "Don't compare me to you."
    He sits by her, "Annie please. Don't you wish you had a second chance with Josh."
    She nods, "I had a second chance with Josh."
    Edmund looks at her, "Annie...."
    She looks at him, "What?"
    He shakes his head, "I get a weird sense of deja vu."
    A nervous Annie turns away.

    PART TWO:



    Park:

    Dalton and Ashlee are holding hands.
    She looks around.
    He smiles, "It looks beautiful huh?"
    She nods, "Yeah I like fall weather. It's just kind of cold."
    He grins, "That's why we wore jackets.
    She laughs, "Well if it's a part of your special day you have planned then it must be important."
    He nods, "It is."
    The two stop.
    Ashlee looks around, "I remember. This is where we first met. You stopped your car here and you were asking for directions to Spaulding Enterprises."
    The two look down.
    He sighs, "Yeah."
    She looks around, "I guess that memory is a little tainted now."
    He nods, "Like most of them."
    She stares at him, "But this is about fresh starts."
    He nods, "But we need to address the past to move on. So I brought you here so we could make some new memories in this spot. That will blow our old ones out of the water."
    She grins, "I like that idea."
    He sighs, "Because now when you look back you will remember that this is the spot where I listed all of the things that I love about you Ashlee."
    She smiles, "Okay."
    He takes her hand, "I love the way you hold my hand. I love your smile. I really love your laugh. I love your innocence and your sense of humor. I love how naturally caring you are. I love how honest you are. I love that you make everyone you meet feel like they are special."
    She grins, "Dalton."
    He grins, "I could go on."
    She nods, "On a first date wouldn't this be coming on really strong?"
    He laughs, "Guess I'm not that good."
    She smiles, "You'll still get second date."
    He grins, "Well the first date isn't over yet."
    The two walk away together.

    Mall:
    Susan and Stephanie are in the car now.
    Stephanie looks at her, "What do you think?"
    Susan looks at her, "About?"
    Stephanie sighs, "What I said."
    Susan shakes her head, "It's your baby Stephanie. I'm not the mother. I have no say in any of your decisions."
    Stephanie nods, "But you were adopted. What do you think about someone giving their child up for adoption."
    Susan nods, "Well my mother was a teenager. Harley was not ready to be a Mom. She grew up dirt poor. And my Mom and Dad were great people."
    Stephanie smiles, "That's good."
    Susan sighs, "Some people probably assume they were bad because of how I turned out. But I think it was their deaths that sort of messed me up a little. Especially my Dad. He died in a house fire on Christmas."
    Stephanie stares, "Oh my God."
    Susan nods, "Yep. So whenever they have those commercials about Christmas Tree safety... I always think of my Dad. He was kind of a hero. He went back inside to save James. James wasn't even his real son but he loved him. Just like he loved me even though I wasn't his real daughter."
    Stephanie nods, "I didn't know all of that."
    Susan nods, "I hate Christmas. Honestly."
    Stephanie sighs, "Well I might too if something like that happened to me."
    Susan sighs, "Dylan and Harley are good people. And they are all I have now. But my Mom and Dad raised me. And I miss them everyday."
    Stephanie grins, "I think you're parents would be proud of you."
    Susan laughs, "If you're being a smart ass-"
    Stephanie shakes her head, "I'm not. I know you messed up a lot. But you're a really strong person. And when it comes down to it you're a good person."
    Susan shakes her head, "You're something else."
    Susan starts the car.
    The two leave.

    Gus's House:
    Gus and Harley are looking into each others eyes.
    He grins, "It's good to be working together on this."
    She nods, "I know."
    Harley steps closer.
    She begins to slip.
    She looks down and sees she is stepping in old Chinese food.
    She shouts, "Oh my God! Eww, eww!"
    He looks down, "Oh crap! I'm sorry."
    He grabs a napkin and picks it up."
    She sits down on the couch, "Oh God."
    He throws it away, "I can't remember-"
    She laughs, "The last time you had Chinese food? I figured."
    He nods, "I'm sorry."S
    She sighs, "This would be cuter if our daughter didn't live here half the time with you."
    He nods, "I know. I need to keep this place in better condition. I'm not good at the cleaning thing."
    Harley nods, "It's not too bad. It reminds me of the old days."
    He laughs, "The old days. Back when we were young."
    She grins, "We are still young."
    He nods, "We're parents now."
    She nods, "I was a parent then."
    He sighs, "Well so was I. I just didn't know it. Now I have a son, a daughter, and three step children. I am a Gus, a Dad, and my favorite: Daddy."
    Harley grins, "I love it when Angela calls you that. It reminds me of my Dad."
    Gus smiles, "I love it."
    The two smile at each other.
    Gus gets his jacket on, "Which car are we taking?"
    She sighs, "I'm afraid of getting in yours. So mine."
    The two walk out.

    Cedars:
    Phillip sits next to Beth.
    She sits up in her bed.
    He sighs, "Harley and I broke up."
    She shakes her head.
    He nods, "I'm okay. I think we worked through a lot of our old issues. And we can be friends now. We promised to have lunch once a month to keep our friendship going."
    Beth sighs, "Our kiss?"
    He shakes his head, "No. I did tell her about the kiss. But that wasn't the reason for our break up. It just was a conversation starter."
    Beth looks down.
    He sighs, "Don't blame yourself."
    She looks at him, "I'm sorry."
    He stares, "Are you kidding? Beth you have been amazing me lately. You are getting through this all on your own. You have come out of this stronger than ever. The kids are all so proud of you. I'm proud of you."
    She smiles, "Thank you."
    He nods, "Things are finally going well. Harley and I are still close. Lizzie is slowly getting better. Zach is going to college and dating a great girl. James's name is cleared. Penelope is doing great. And Emma came back today?"
    A confused Beth stares at him.
    He nods, "She is a lot different. She has sort of a gothic style now. But she is still Emma. Or Spencer now. But she's 16 and she is really smart and mature. It's incredible."
    Beth grins, "Good."
    He sighs, "And now you're doing better. I think our whole family is coming together."
    She smiles, "Good Phillip."
    Phillip takes her hand.
    The two smile at each other.

    CO2:
    James looks at Belinda.
    She sighs, "I need to tell you something."
    He shakes his head, "Whatever it is, I don't care. I would love it if you just never talked to me again. Please."
    He walks to his car.
    She follows him, "James."
    James get in his car.
    He starts it.
    She walks up to the window, "James."
    She keeps tapping on it.
    He ignores her.
    She shouts, "Zach knew James! He knew all along!"
    James stops his car.
    He rolls down his window.
    He looks up at her, "What?"
    She nods, "That's right. I sent the picture from his phone to my phone. He saw it on his phone memory. I even confronted him on it. He knew all along that I was the one who sent the naked picture around to everyone."
    James shakes his head, "Why would he have kept that a secret?"
    She sighs, "Why do you think?"
    He scoffs, "Zach is a jerk. But he wouldn't go that far just to hurt me. He wouldn't choose you over me Belinda."
    Belinda shouts, "Don't you get it? When Leah thought it was you she didn't talk to you anymore. He didn't have to worry about stuff."
    James stares, "About what?"
    She sighs, "He was worried that Leah would see what everyone else sees. That she chose the wrong Spaulding. That the good guy has been there all along."
    James turns away.
    Belinda nods, "I'm sorry. You're brother is a bastard. He doesn't deserve Leah."
    Belinda walks away.
    James can't believe what he has heard.
    He gets his phone.
    After some time passes James pulls himself together.
    He texts Marti to confirm being her date for homecoming.

    Towers:
    Annie and Edmund are sitting next to each other.
    Annie sips her drink.
    He looks at her, "I know you started drinking again, but I can't even remember how I found out. When did you start drinking again Annie?"
    She shakes her head, "Mind your own business."
    He sighs "Hear me out. I was here that night and I really drunk. I barely remember it. I went back to my room and a couple of hours later I woke up naked after having sex. Marah was crying and saying that I had cheated on her. I barely remember anything. Someone probably took advantage of me."
    Annie scoffs, "You're a grown man, not a teenage girl. No one can make you do anything you don't want to do."
    He sighs, "Come on Annie."
    She shakes her head, "Marah was always out of your league. Just consider yourself lucky that you got to have her for as long as you did."
    He shakes his head, "It can't be over."
    Annie pats him on the back, "News flash Eddie. It is."
    Annie pays for her drink and leaves.
    Edmund stares at her as she gets on the elevator.
    The bartender looks at him, "You okay Mr. Winslow?"
    Edmund shakes his head, "Of course not."
    The bartender nods, "That your new girlfriend?"
    Edmund scoffs, "No."
    The bartender looks confused, "I wasn't sure. You two looked pretty cozy the last time you were in here."
    Edmund stares, "The last time?"
    He nods, "Yeah. You two talked about your problems and then she took you up to your room."
    Edmund stares, "Oh my God.... it was Annie. I slept with Annie."

    PREVIEWS:
    Edmund tells Marah the truth
    Eden has a new career plan
    Peter and Stephanie have a date
    Shayne and Ava make love
    Leah finds out EVERYTHING!






  12. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 85

    By JAYJAY,

    Secrets come falling out in Springfield...



    Bauer Home:



    Everyone is out in front of the house.
    Zach, Leah, James and Marti are all standing together in formal attire.
    Zach has his arms around Leah.
    James has his arms around Marti.

    Phillip, Rick and Mel are taking pictures.
    Phillip grins, "You kids look great."
    Rick looks at him, "Remember when prom was a big deal. Now it seems like every dance is supposed to be some huge celebration."
    Phillip laughs, "An excuse for our girls to buy new dresses."
    Mel looks at the kids, "You guys look great."
    Phillip turns to Rick, "Does this remind you of anything?"
    Rick nods, "Of course, the four musketeers almost 30 years ago."
    Marti looks over, "What?"
    Leah looks at her, "Oh my God, don't ask."
    Rick nods, "The four of us were a group. I took Beth to prom and Phillip took your cousin Mindy. It was the interesting twist later that we switched girls."
    Phillip laughs, "I don't think you four have to worry about that."
    Zach and Leah smile at each other.
    Marti and James each look over at them.
    Phillip hollers over, "Hey guys come here. I want to get a shot of the two of you."
    James and Zach walk over to their father.
    Leah looks at Marti, "Tonight is going to be amazing."
    Marti nods, "I know! You look fantastic."
    Leah grins, "It's going to get even better. I rented a room for tonight. I am going to surprise Zach with it later. I'm giving him my virginity."
    Marti stares, "Wow..."
    Across the yard Phillip is with his sons.
    Phillip smiles, "It's great to see the two of you looking so mature. And really getting along."
    James nods, "Of course."
    He looks over at Zach.
    After the pictures are over the teens head to the Homecoming Dance.



    Museum Apartment:


    Maureen walks into the living room.
    The apartment is pretty quiet tonight.
    She sees Eden's laptop open on the desk.
    Maureen smiles, eager to get a friendly revenge for messing with each other's facebooks.
    She hops over to Eden's laptop.
    Maureen is surprised when pictures of half naked women are pulled up.
    Maureen gasps.
    She hears Eden coming back.
    Maureen jumps up.

    Eden walks in, "Hey."
    Maureen stares, "Hi!"
    Eden looks at her, "Were you on my computer?"
    Maureen nods, "Uh... yeah. I'm sorry I thought it would be funny but it wasn't. I'm sorry."
    Eden nods, "Yeah."
    Maureen walks past her.
    Eden walks to her computer.
    Maureen turns, "I'm sorry but I did see something. And I want you to know if you're a lesbian, then I'm totally cool with that. But I think you should tell Coop, not that it's any of my business."
    Eden laughs, "Wow."
    Maureen sighs, "I'm sorry."
    Eden shakes her head, "I'm not gay."
    Maureen nods, "Of course not. I'm sorry. Plenty of straight women stare at naked women..."
    Eden sighs, "I wasn't staring. I was researching."
    Maureen nods, "Oh. Are you studying anatomy?"
    Eden laughs, "No. I'm studying the business."
    Maureen is confused, "What do you mean?"
    Eden nods, "I'm thinking of creating my own Website."
    Maureen stares at her.



    Company:


    Stephanie is getting dressed for her date with Peter.
    She looks in the mirror.
    She tries to find the perfect outfit that doesn't reveal her growing belly.
    But her attempts make her feel like she's hiding something.
    A frustrated Stephanie finds a decent top.
    She walks out of her room.
    Stephanie walks across the hall and knocks on Peter's door.

    Peter opens the door, "Hey."
    She grins, "Hi. Am I too early?"
    He stares, "Early for what?"
    She stares, "Are you serious?"
    He sighs, "Sorry, but I have a big date tonight with this girl I met at work. So if you don't mind, I need to get ready."
    A disappointed and embarrassed Stephanie nods, "Oh... Oh okay."
    She starts to walk away.
    He hollers at her, "Stephanie."
    She turns.
    He laughs, "Just to be clear, you know I'm talking about you right?"
    Stephanie grins, "Oh yeah! Duh."
    He shuts the door.
    A relieved Stephanie lets out a chuckle as she goes to her room.
    She walks in and sits on her bed, waiting patiently.
    A few minutes later there is a knock on her door.
    She jumps up, "Coming."
    Stephanie opens the door.
    Peter is standing there with flowers.
    She smiles, "Aww. Long time no see."
    He grins, "Tell me about it."
    She smiles, "Glad to see you remembered me."
    He smiles, "Well to be honest, I've been thinking about this ever since we planned it."
    She nods, "Me too."
    He takes her hand, "Shall we?"
    Stephanie and Peter walk to the hall.



    Towers:


    Shayne and Ava are out on a date.
    The two are sitting at a table.
    He looks at her, "This is nice."
    She smiles, "I know. I feel like we are a normal couple for once. We can go out and have a nice dinner together. It's good."
    He nods, "I'm glad. All I want is for you to be happy."
    She grins, "I want the same for you. I know you've had a lot going on lately. Especially now that you're dad is ill."
    He sighs, "We've all had a lot going on. But now that you're back I feel things are going to be okay."
    She nods, "I still feel like we should talk about all of the stuff that happened before my kidnapping. I feel like we've been tip toeing around that."
    He looks at her, "Ava it's in the past."
    She shakes her head, "How can we put it in the past when we haven't addressed it?"
    He sighs, "Ava what is there to talk about? We both know what happened and now we have made it through. We're okay now."
    She sighs, "We never talked about it. I hurt you really bad. I lied to you in the beginning of our relationship. How can you trust me now?"
    Shayne looks at her, "I just do."
    She sighs, "I don't think so. You can really trust me even though you know that I was working with Alan Michael to take down your family?"
    He nods, "You wanted to try and get your son back."
    She sighs, "It doesn't excuse what I did to you."
    He takes her hand, "Why are you bringing this up?"
    She looks in his eyes, "Because I want to be sure that we are really past it. I don't deserve your forgiveness."
    He smiles, "Too bad."
    She looks down.
    He looks at her, "Hey."
    Ava looks up.
    He smiles, "I love you."
    She grins, "I love you too."
    The two kiss.



    Beacon:


    Marah is walking down the hallway to her room.
    Edmund steps off the elevator.
    He starts walking towards her.
    She sees him coming.
    Marah turns the other way.
    He hollers, "Marah, Marah!"
    Edmund hurries towards her.
    She turns away, "Leave me alone Edmund!"
    He takes her hand, "Please, just let me explain this to you. I really need to tell you something."
    She pulls away, "No, leave me alone."
    Edmund sighs, "Marah please! I love you."
    She shakes her head, "Don't say that."
    He gets down on his knees, "Just give me five minutes. That is all I ask of you. I love you and I want to be honest with you. I have to tell you something."
    Marah nods, "You slept with someone else? Oh wait I already knew that."
    Edmund sighs, "There's more to it Marah."
    She shakes her head, "What more is there?"
    He nods, "Let me explain."
    Marah looks away.
    He keeps looking at her.
    Marah lets him into her room.
    He walks in, "Thank you."
    She sighs, "Don't thank me. I don't know why I'm doing this."
    He sighs, "Because you love me too."
    Marah shakes her head, "No! I don't! I can't! The only person I need to love is myself! I look out for Marah Lewis. I don't have time for you!"
    He stares, "You really want to be alone in this world."
    Marah shakes her head, "I don't need you Edmund. Annie has been here for me."
    He scoffs, "Annie?"
    She nods, "Yes! Annie is the one person that I can trust in this screwed up world! She is the only person who I know won't let me down."
    Edmund shouts, "No she's not!"
    Marah shouts, "Yes she is!"
    Edmund yells, "No! She is not! It was her Marah. Annie was the woman I slept with that night."
    Marah stares in shock.



    Springfield High:


    The Homecoming Dance is taking place.
    RJ walks in with Belinda.
    Belinda sighs, "I can't believe I'm here."
    He looks at her, "You said you would help if you needed to. James needs you tonight. So does Leah. You owe it to both of them don't you?"
    She nods.
    The two walk out to the dance floor.
    Across the room James is dancing with Marti.
    She looks at him, "Are you okay?"
    He sighs, "Uh... yeah. Sorry."
    Marti notices that James is looking at Leah.
    Marti sighs, "Do you like her?"
    James looks at Marti, "What?"
    Marti sighs, "Everyone can see it James. Except for her. I think you need to say something before it's too late."
    James nods, "Why are you telling me this?"
    She sighs, "It's down to the wire James. Leah is planning on giving herself to Zach tonight."
    James stares at Marti.
    Across the room.
    Zach and Leah are dancing.
    Zach smiles, "You look amazing."
    She grins, "I'm so happy we made it here. It wasn't that long ago that we were dancing at prom. Now it's homecoming again. And we are closer than ever."
    He nods, "I think so too."
    She smiles, "I have to tell you something."
    He looks at her, "What's up?"
    She nods, "I love you Zach."
    He stares at her.
    She smiles.
    Zach kisses her.

    PART TWO:

    Museum Apartment:
    Eden and Maureen are sitting at her laptop.
    Maureen stares, "So you want to go into the porn industry?"
    Eden sighs, "Don't say it like that. I'm not videotaping people having sex. I'm thinking of starting a Website for women to show off their beautiful bodies."
    Maureen stares, "Can you really make money off of something like that? I mean not to sound rude or anything, but aren't there a million sites like that?"
    Eden nods, "I know. But I used to be a damn good business woman. And I know a lot of women who used to work for me that would be willing to help."
    Maureen sighs, "Is this about your old escort service?"
    Eden sighs, "I don't know. I feel like I abandoned all of those women who I helped get off the streets and turn their lives around. This could save them."
    Maureen stares, "Do I sound like a prude? Because this seems kind of extreme."
    Eden nods, "Lots of people would say that. But I'm not going to do something tasteless and disgusting. I want to make something beautiful. I want the women to have a sense of respect and power."
    Maureen shakes her head, "I doubt that goes through guy's minds when they look at that stuff."
    Eden nods, "You would be surprised."
    Maureen looks at her, "So you're going to make a Website for people to look at when they want to admire the female body. Is that how you explained it to Coop?"
    Eden sighs, "No. That is how I am going to explain it to Coop."
    Maureen stares, "He doesn't know?"
    Eden shakes her head, "I'm not even sure yet. Like I'm really going to spring this on him before I'm sure. He can be uptight sometimes, he's like an old man."
    Maureen nods, "He's the most mature roommate."
    Eden nods, "This is going to be tough to explain to him."
    The two women look at each other.

    Company:
    Stephanie and Peter are walking down the hall.
    Peter is holding her hand.
    She smells the flowers, "So where are we going?"
    He grins, "Somewhere near by."
    She sighs, "If we are going to the diner downstairs-"
    He shakes his head, "No, are you kidding? Kids are going to be celebrating homecoming night later. I'm not setting foot down there or any other restaurant in town."
    Stephanie stares, "I'm not following."
    He opens the door to his room.
    She peaks her head in.
    He has a dinner set up.
    She grins, "This looks great."
    He nods, "Glad you think so. I wasn't sure if it would come off as creepy having you come over to my room on the first date."
    She laughs, "Well I know you're a gentleman so it's okay."
    He smiles, "Good."
    Peter walks over and pulls out Stephanie's chair for her.
    She sits down, "Thank you. This is going to take getting used to."
    Peter stares, "What? Being treated the way you deserve?"
    Stephanie sighs, "My last relationship was sort of the opposite."
    Peter nods, "We don't need to talk about that. He is not even worth talking about."
    She nods, "You're right."
    He takes her hand, "I'm really glad you let me take you 'out'."
    She laughs, "Me too."
    He looks at her, "I really like you Stephanie."
    She grins, "I like you a lot too Peter."
    The two begin to eat their meal.

    Springfield High:
    Zach is outside, he hangs up his cell phone.
    Marti walks out, "Hey. What are you doing out here?"
    He nods, "Just checking reservations."
    She sighs, "I think you should tell Leah."
    He shakes his head, "She just told me she loved me."
    She sighs, "What did you say?"
    He scoffs, "It's none of your business."
    She nods, "It is too."
    He turns to her, "No it's not! Will you please drop it?"
    She shakes her head, "I can't! I'm sorry. I can't stop thinking about the night we spent together."
    He starts to walk away, "It was once."
    She follows him, "Don't act like it was nothing. Don't you dare. I know it wasn't. We had a strong connection. You were so happy that night."
    He scoffs, "We had sex!"
    She sighs, "It wasn't just a one night stand. Otherwise you wouldn't still want me and I wouldn't still want you. And that's why you can't say 'I love you' to Leah."
    Zach stares at Marti.
    Inside Leah is looking for Zach.
    James walks up to her, "I need to talk to you."
    James walks her out to the hallway.
    She looks at him, "Are you okay?"
    He shakes his head, "No. Leah I haven't had a moment alone with you yet. But I need to tell you this...."
    She stares, "What?"
    He looks at her, "Zach is no good for you. You're too good for my brother Leah."
    She stares, "Oh... Oh my God."
    James nods, "Zach is a bad guy."
    Leah backs away, "Why are you doing this James?"
    James shakes his head, "I don't want to see you get hurt."
    Leah sighs, "This is unbelievable. Zach is my boyfriend. He would never hurt me or be dishonest with me."
    James nods, "He already did. He knew Belinda sent the text of you and he kept that information to himself."
    Leah shakes her head, "Oh my God. That's absurd!"
    He nods, "But it's true."
    Leah stares in shock and confusion.

    Towers:
    Shayne and Ava walk into the room they got for the night.
    The two are kissing.
    He looks at her, "You have no idea how much I've missed this. When you were gone all I could think about was what would happen if I lost you for good."
    She smiles, "I thought the same thing about you. All I wanted to do was to see you one last time."
    He nods, "I promise, no one will ever hurt you again."
    She shakes her head, "You can't promise that."
    He nods, "I can. I won't let you get hurt again."
    She smiles, "I love you Shayne."
    He grins, "I want you to be my wife Ava. I know we've done the whole engagement thing before. I don't even know if you still have your ring, but I want to spend the rest of my life with you."
    She kisses him.
    He wraps his arms around her.
    She smiles, "I don't need a ring Shayne. All I need is to know that you and I are meant to be together. And nothing can change that."
    Shayne kisses her.
    The two walk over to the bed.
    She pulls him down on top of her.
    He looks into her eyes, "You are the most beautiful woman."
    She stares, "I'm the most lucky woman."
    They slowly unbutton each other's tops.
    Ava gets Shayne's shirt off of him.
    Shayne begins kissing Ava's chest.
    Shayne kisses her all over.
    Ava smiles at him.
    The two begin to make love.

    Beacon:
    Marah turns away from Edmund.
    Edmund looks at her, "It's true Marah."
    Marah shakes her head, "I knew you were capable of lying. We both are. But the fact that you think I'm stupid enough to fall for that... it's insulting."
    He sighs, "You know me Marah. I'm a good liar. I would have come up with something better than this. But damn it, it's the truth Marah."
    She shakes her head, "You're a liar."
    He sighs, "Not this time."
    Marah stares, "Annie is a second mother to me!"
    Edmund nods, "I was drunk! She took advantage of that and took me back to my room that night."
    Marah scoffs, "Wow. You're ridiculous."
    Edmund nods, "We can go ask the bartender. He is the one who told me."
    She nods, "He could easily be bought off."
    Edmund nods, "Answer me this Marah: Is there any reason that Annie would want to break us up? I mean I know she hates me and doesn't want us together."
    Marah shakes her head, "She wouldn't do that."
    He sighs, "Is there anything that happened before that night? Anything that would drive her to do that?"
    Marah stares into space.
    She remembers her fight with Annie.
    Annie scoffs, "You don't understand so don't you dare judge me Marah. And don't even think of telling Edmund."
    Marah cries, "I have to! I will try to keep your name out of it!"
    Annie shouts, "Try? I can't let you ruin my life Marah. I love you, but I can't let you do this."
    Marah backs away, "I'm sorry. I should have done this a long time ago. I never should have got you involved."
    Annie scoffs, "Too late. You already did."
    Marah has tears in her eyes, "I am so sorry Annie. But I'm going to sleep on it. But I'm like 99% sure that I'm going to tell him. So please just prepare yourself."
    Annie shakes her head, "No."
    Marah walks to the door.
    Annie hollers, "I'm warning you Marah, you don't want this."
    Marah's eyes fill with tears.
    Edmund puts his arms around her, "I'm sorry Marah but-"
    Marah pulls away, "No!"
    He sighs, "I'm sorry."
    She sobs, "No!!!"
    An emotional Marah falls to her knees.

    Springfield High:
    Leah stares at James, "Why are you doing this?"
    He sighs, "It's the truth! Leah, he's no good. And he knew that Belinda sent the text."
    Leah shakes her head, "Why would you say that?"
    Belinda and RJ walk over.
    Belinda sighs, "It's true Leah. Zach knew it was me. I confronted him about it myself."
    Leah scoffs, "Like I'm going to believe a word that comes out of your mouth, you disgusting whore."
    RJ nods, "She's telling the truth Leah."
    Leah has tears in her eyes.
    She looks at James, "Why? Why are you doing this? Why would Zach lie about that?"
    James sighs, "You have to know Leah! Don't act like you really don't know."
    She stares, "I don't."
    James pulls Leah away.
    She stares, "What?"
    He looks at her, "I like you Leah! Oh my God! I have liked you since we were kids. And I hate seeing you with a jerk like my brother."
    Leah stares, "What?"
    He sighs, "Leah."
    Leah backs away, "I can't do this James... Oh my God."
    She runs away.
    A heartbroken James watches her leave.
    Outside of the dance.
    Marti looks at Zach.
    Zach sighs, "What is all of this?"
    She sighs, "I didn't want to feel this way."
    Zach shakes his head, "You're Leah's best friend Marti. Get away from me."
    Marti looks at him, "Make me."
    Marti kisses Zach.
    Zach passionately kisses her back.
    Marti looks at him, "I'm right aren't I?"
    He nods, "Yeah. I have feelings for you Marti. I've had these feelings ever since we slept together last month. Are you happy?"
    Marti shakes her head, "No! Because It took you so long."
    He sighs, "I want to be with Leah."
    Marti scoffs, "If that's true then why are you out here with me?"
    They hear a familiar voice, "Yeah why?!?!"
    Zach and Marti turn around.
    Leah is standing across from them.
    A very emotional Leah stares them down.

    PREVIEWS:
    Leah makes a shocking decision!
    Marah confronts Annie
    Kevin explains to Rocky
    Michelle feuds with J
    Stephanie and Peter continue their date

  13. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 88

    By JAYJAY,

    People question their next actions in Springfield...



    Cedars:


    Michelle walks down the hall.
    Her lunch break is beginning.
    J is waiting for her, "You ready?"
    She scoffs, "Oh you just assume that I am going to go out to lunch with you just because you invited me and didn't give me a chance to say 'no'."
    He nods, "It's a good method, you have to give me that."
    She shakes her head, "No I don't. And I don't have to go to lunch with you either."
    He nods, "But?"
    She sighs, "But I figure it can't hurt. Or maybe it can. I guess we'll have to find out, won't we?"
    He grins, "Let's go."
    The two walk out of the hospital.
    She looks around, "So who's car are we taking?"
    He laughs, "We are not wasting gas money on the short amount of time they give us for lunch. Uh-uh."
    She sighs, "So then what are we going to do?"
    He looks around, "We can walk across the street to Company."
    She looks at him, "Company?"
    He nods, "Yeah. I'll say hi to Matt. We can get a bite to eat and maybe go for a walk. Burn off some of our calories. Will that make you happy?"
    She nods, "Sounds good."
    The two start walking.
    She looks at him, "You act like you don't care about staying in shape. It's obvious you go to the gym."
    He looks at her, "Dr. Bauer I don't think this is the appropriate time to be hitting on me."
    She laughs, "Get over yourself."
    He keeps walking, "I'm serious."
    She scoffs, "Shut up."
    The two walk together.



    Farmhouse:


    Dylan walks up to the front door.
    He walks in, "Hey Bridget? You here? I thought you'd be at work. Something wrong with your car?"
    He walks into the kitchen.

    Bridget is holding Baby Adam.
    He stares, "Bridget what is going on?"
    She smiles, "Oh hi honey. This is Adam Marler. He is Clarissa Marler's baby."
    Dylan shakes his head, "Okay. What are you doing with Clarissa Marler's baby? Where is she at?"
    Bridget sighs, "She is upstairs. This whole teenage mother thing is a lot for her to deal with. She came here for a little bit of help."
    Dylan sighs, "Maybe when she gets back in here, you should hand him back over to her."
    She shakes her head, "Why?"
    He nods, "You know why Bridget."
    Bridget looks down, "Look at him though. He's so beautiful."
    Dylan smiles, "He is. He's one of the cutest babies I've ever seen."
    She grins, "I know."
    He shakes his head, "And someday we'll adopt our own baby. Until then it's not healthy for us to be playing around with these ideas."
    She looks at him, "What ideas?"
    He sighs, "I know you Bridget. You know what I'm talking about."
    She shakes her head, "I wasn't. But maybe it's..."
    He shakes his head, "No. Bridget. Look at me. You are going through a lot right now. You can't let yourself think like that. It's not good."
    Bridget looks up, "Clarissa is scared. Just like I was. If she makes a suggestion-"
    He nods, "Then you tell her to go home and think about it. You can't have this happen the way it did with you and Vanessa. We are going through an agency the way we planned."
    Bridget sighs, "Everything worked out with Vanessa and I."
    He shakes his head, "After a long time of drama."
    She sighs, "I know."
    Dylan looks at Adam, "This little guy is beautiful. And if we are lucky we will get someone as special as he is. But whoever we get will be our child. We will have someone we can love and someone we can help turn into an amazing human being. This is what we've always wanted."

    Clarissa walks in, "Sounds like a really lucky kid."
    They look over.
    Bridget stands up, "Clarissa."
    Clarissa nods, "You two were born to be parents."
    Dylan shakes his head, "I think we just have planned for it a lot. We're very ready for it now."
    Clarissa smiles, "That's good. I wasn't ready. I'm still not ready."
    Bridget sighs, "Clarissa."
    She nods, "I heard what you said. I want to talk about it."
    Dylan shakes his head, "Clarissa-"
    She sighs, "Will you raise my Baby?"
    The two stare in shock at her.



    Springfield High:


    Marti is walking down the hallway at school.
    She sees Belinda standing at her locker.
    Marti walks over, "You won't believe what happened this morning. Leah comes up to me and starts making all of these demands that I'm not supposed to have any say in what happens here. Apparently this is her school and we are all just attending it. Can you believe that?"
    Belinda stares, "What are you doing?"
    She scoffs, "You don't like Leah either."
    Belinda looks at her, "Leah and I are cool now. At least on my end."
    Marti shakes her head, "You sent that naked picture of her around to everyone at school. You ruined her life. You guys aren't cool."
    Belinda sighs, "Even if that's so. Why would I want to be friends with you? Oh wait let me guess. Leah hates me and she hates you. So now you and I become friends in the process? I don't work that way."
    Marti shakes her head, "Sorry I even tried."
    Belinda nods, "Me too."
    Marti looks at her, "Do you have a problem with me? Like something beyond this whole Leah thing?"
    Belinda looks at her, "I've been annoyed by you since your fake ass marched up the steps of this school Oklahoma. Before I even knew your name."
    Marti grins, "Before you knew I was good friends with RJ."
    Belinda nods, "RJ is a very charitable. He is always putting his neck on the line for lost causes."
    Marti sighs, "That would explain his relationship with you."
    Belinda looks at her, "You need to learn to watch that southern accent ridden mouth of yours. Because I would love nothing more than to smack you right in your face."
    Marti stares at her, "I'm not Leah. I bite back."
    Belinda scoffs, "I don't bite. I don't scratch. I beat bitches up."
    The bell rings.
    Marti and Belinda continue staring each other down.



    WSPR:


    Dinah is backstage after the show is over.
    Everything is getting cleaned up.

    Mel walks by.
    Dinah looks at her, "Good show. Wouldn't you say Mel."
    A very serious Mel nods, "Yes."
    Dinah looks towards her, "You okay?"
    Mel sighs, "I'm fine Dinah. I need to get going."
    Dinah walks, "Is there a problem Mel?"
    Mel looks at her, "What do you think Dinah? I'm not going to get into this at work."
    Dinah is confused, "Is it something I said out there?"
    Mel stares, "Listen. I know my daughter is not perfect. But she has had a really rough year now. That naked picture sent around was devastating."
    Dinah nods, "I agree. I feel horrible for her.
    Mel shakes her head, "Is that really all you have to say? You have nothing else to say on the subject?"
    Dinah stares, "Okay I'm officially lost."
    Mel turns away, "Okay."
    Dinah follows her, "Oh my God. Would you just explain this to me. Because I'm lost. I have a feeling you're wrong about something. Or misunderstanding something."
    Mel looks at her, "You really don't know?"
    Dinah shakes her head, "Know what?"
    Mel stares, "You really don't, do you?"
    Dinah keeps staring.
    Mel walks towards her, "The picture that was sent around, it was James who was responsible for that."
    Dinah stares, "Okay. Who was it?"
    Mel nods, "It was Belinda. You're daughter got ahold of that picture and sent it to everyone. She tried to ruin Leah's life. Your daughter did this."
    A very shocked and confused Dinah looks back at Mel.



    Towers:


    Holly walks into the restaurant.
    Ross is sitting at a table.
    He stands up, "Holly."
    She smiles, "Great to see you Ross."
    The two hug.
    She sits down.
    He looks at her, "I'm so glad that you could make it today. I know that you're a very busy woman lately."
    She nods, "I am. But I always have time for my good friends and my family. You are both. So what were you hoping to talk about with me?"
    He shakes his head, "I was just hoping to see how you were doing."
    She smiles, "I'd love to believe that. But I don't think that's what's on your mind."
    He sighs, "No it's not."
    She nods, "Okay."
    He looks at her, "It's Blake."
    Holly nods, "I know."
    He sits back, "I love Blake. Blake loves me. But right now is not a good time for us to be getting back together."
    Holly stares, "Does she want to get back together?"
    Ross shakes his head, "Not exactly. After we got you both home from Santo Domingo, she threw herself at me. And with every strength I had inside of me, I pushed her away."
    Holly shakes her head, "That's not going to make her feel good."
    He nods, "I know. I hated doing it. All I wanted was to be close with her again. But she has a lot of emotions right now. I know she isn't ready."
    Holly nods, "You're a good man Ross."
    He sighs, "Well do you have any advice for this good man?"
    She laughs, "You're also an older wiser man. So I think you know you're doing the right thing. There is nothing I can really tell you that you don't already know."
    He stares, "Thanks."
    She smiles, "You know in your heart that you and Blake will get back together. Right now you're just dealing with the frustrations of waiting for that moment."
    He shakes his head, "I'm not sure that I can."
    She stares, "You had better. Or else you're going to regret it."
    The two stare at each other.



    Beacon:


    Marah looks behind her desk.
    Ava's missing person fliers are scattered everywhere.
    Marah begins piling them all up quickly.
    She is beginning to panic.
    She can hear Edmund's footsteps.
    She runs over and locks her doors.

    Edmund is on the other side with security.
    He tries to open the doors, but they are locked.
    He pulls and knocks, "Marah? Marah did you lock the door?
    She hollers, "Yes. Everything's fine."
    He nods, "May we come in? I brought security to check everything out and see what they could find."
    She hollers, "No! I got it! It's fine."
    Edmund keeps knocking, "Are you sure."
    She shouts, "Yes! Edmund, thank you."
    He sighs, "Marah you're scaring me. Could you please let me in? If you don't I'm going to be really worried. Please Marah? What's going on?"
    Marah pushes everything behind her desk.
    She walks over and opens the door.
    She smiles, "Hey."
    He walks in, "Everything okay?"
    The security guard walks in as well.
    She looks at him, "It's fine. Everything it okay."
    Edmund shakes his head, "Someone broke in here."
    She shakes her head, "It's not a big deal. Probably just an angry guest or something."
    He stares, "Are you okay?"
    She nods, "I'm fine. But I have a lot of work to do. Could we catch up later?"
    He nods, "Okay... see you later."
    Edmund kisses Marah.
    He walks out with the security guard.
    A frustrated Marah walks back to her desk.

    PART TWO:

    WSPR:
    Mel and Dinah stare at each other.
    Dinah shakes her head, "I don't understand."
    Mel nods, "You really didn't know."
    Dinah sighs, "Why would Belinda even do that? Leah isn't interested in RJ is she?"
    Mel scoffs, "No."
    Dinah sighs, "I'm just trying to understand what would provoke her to do something like that. She couldn't have done it for no reason."
    Mel shakes her head, "It's clear to me that you don't know you're daughter."
    Dinah stares, "Don't tell me what I know."
    Mel sighs, "I'm not trying to be mean. But what she did is wrong and it was a big deal. Do you know how many kids have committed suicide over something like that?"
    Dinah nods, "Yes! And I'm going to talk to Belinda the second I see her. I had no idea she had done something like this."
    Mel stares, "I'm a Mom. I'm not trying to blame you for Belinda's actions. Believe me I hate the fact that my daughter was foolish enough to take that photo and even more foolish to send it to her boyfriend. But I know that Leah has a good heart. Deep down she is a good person."
    Dinah stares, "Are you implying that my daughter isn't?"
    Mel shakes her head, "I don't know your daughter. I know that I've talked to other parents. And they all know more about Belinda than you do."
    Dinah shakes her head, "Like what?"
    Mel nods, "People are afraid of her! Girls fear of getting in Belinda's way. Teachers don't know how to handle her anymore.
    Dinah sighs, "Okay. I know Belinda has a rough exterior. That's not news to me."
    Mel sighs, "I think you need to get to know her better."
    Dinah scoffs, "What? You think my daughter is some evil bitch?"
    Mel looks at her, "I don't like hearing women call each other whores, bitches, sluts. Every time I hear Leah say it I get angry. And yes, I've used those words too. But I am not saying that about your daughter."
    Dinah stares, "So what are you saying?"
    Mel sighs, "Your daughter is not nice. She is not friendly. She is not warm. She is scaring the other kids at the school. And my daughter is not the only target of hers."
    Dinah just shakes her head.
    Mel nods, "Your daughter is the school bully. I'm sorry Dinah."
    Mel walks away.

    Springfield High:
    Marti and Belinda stare at each other.
    Marti smiles, "I will never understand what RJ sees in you."
    Belinda nods, "Funny because I know exactly what Zach sees in you."
    Marti laughs, "Are you envious of my relationship with Zach now? Isn't he your cousin?"
    Belinda smirks, "Funny. Incest jokes from the southern chick. How ironic."
    Marti stares, "I'm not going to cry just because you insult me. I'm not going to throw a big fit and make a scene. I can see through your big tough girl act."
    Belinda grins, "It's not an act. You clearly haven't gotten to know me very well."
    She nods, "I know enough. I know you're a big partier. I know you get in fights. I know the number of guys you have slept with matches your IQ."
    Belinda nods, "And I can see through your crap too. All sweet and goody on the outside like Leah. But on the inside you're a just a pathetic little whore. Accusing a guy of rape to save your reputation? Sounds like Oklahoma couldn't wait to get rid of a basket case like you."
    Marti grins, "Lucky for you. I'm in Springfield now."
    Belinda nods, "Unlucky for you."
    Marti nods, "I'm not a Bauer. I'm a Lewis. When I see what I want, I go after it. Can you really blame me for that?"
    Belinda looks at her, "You think I'm threatened by you?"
    Marti grins, "In case you haven't noticed, no girlfriend has ever stood in my way of getting the guy that I want."
    Belinda nods, "And in case you haven't noticed, I'm very vengeful. And there is no line that I won't cross to get back at someone who has crossed me."
    Marti nods, "Well Belinda Marler. It sounds to me like you are wanting to start a battle?"
    Belinda stares, "Trust me. You don't want that."
    Marti and Belinda stare each other down.

    Coop steps out, "Excuse me? Where are you two supposed to be?"
    Belinda and Marti each exchange a look before heading into their classrooms.

    Farmhouse:
    Dylan and Bridget look at Clarissa.
    She walks over, "You three look perfect together. It's amazing."
    Dylan shakes his head, "Clarissa. You need to pause yourself."
    She shakes her head, "I know what I want. I want my son to be happy. And I want to give him the best life. But I can't do that by myself."
    Bridget stares, "Clarissa you are emotional right now."
    Clarissa sighs, "I'm always emotional! I'm 18."
    Bridget nods, "Lots of women younger than you have been Mom's and have been able to make it work."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I'm not one of them! I kept my son for the wrong reasons and I already regret it. I should have given him up for adoption when he was born. But I was too chicken."
    Dylan sighs, "Clarissa, you don't know what you're saying."
    Clarissa nods, "I've been researching. I know what we would have to do to make this legal. I wasn't sure I could trust another couple with my son. But when I see you two... it makes sense."
    Bridget stares, "Wouldn't you rather have someone closer to your family? Or maybe you'd even want a stranger. So you don't have to get close."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I love Adam. I can't send him away and never see him again. But I can't have my Mom raising him. I can't pretend like he's my brother or my nephew or something. I can't see him at holidays and pretend nothing is going on. But I can handle this."
    Dylan shakes his head, "Bridget and I have been trying to have a baby. And for you to do this right now, it's a lot for us to handle."
    Clarissa nods, "I can give you an amazing gift and you can give him one."
    Dylan shakes his head, "I'm not letting my wife get her hopes up."
    Clarissa walks over to Bridget, "You believe me don't you."
    Bridget sighs, "I have been involved in adoption before. It can get ugly. It's not even close to being easy. It's so hard and it's so painful."
    Clarissa nods, "I know. But Adam's life is going to be so much better because of it. You can save him Bridget. You can give him a happy life."
    Bridget has tears in her eyes.
    Dylan looks at her, "Honey."
    Clarissa sighs, "You already love him don't you? He just feels like your son, I can tell."
    Bridget looks down at Adam.
    Clarissa sighs, "We can give it a week or two. But I really hope you do this. Please?"
    Bridget and Dylan stare at each other.

    Towers:
    Ross and Holly sit together.
    Ross stares at her, "You really think I could ruin things with Blake by jumping into our relationship so soon?"
    Holly nods, "Listen Ross. You're not going to want to hear this. But you are much older than Blake."
    Ross laughs, "Holly tell me something I don't know."
    She sighs, "You're not just older by years. Maturity, wiseness, experience. You're even wiser than you were when you left. We all are. Our generation is officially the elders."
    He laughs, "Come on."
    Holly nods, "It's true. I realized it not that long ago. Ed and I sit around and watch our children and grandchildren get themselves into crazy situations. And we can see how easily it is to be avoided. You see it too don't you?"
    Ross nods, "Yes."
    Holly grins, "It's like a new language that we have picked up at our age. But what we forget now, is what we used to be like. That used to be us making all of the crazy mistakes, getting in over our heads, not understanding our own feelings and paying the price for our ridiculous actions."
    Ross nods, "And now Blake."
    Holly sighs, "Blake hasn't gotten to where you are. She doesn't understand why you keep pushing her away. I understand it, you do. But she doesn't."
    Ross sits back, "I feel like we're talking about a child."
    Holly laughs, "For me I am. But I know Blake is the love of your life. You just need to let her figure this out on her own. You can't hold her hand."
    He sighs, "I really thought it would be easier."
    Holly shakes her head, "When you were gone... I thought Blake would only come out stronger. Unfortunately that wasn't the case at first. She made a lot of crazy mistakes. She let men, sex, and power take over. Those were her weaknesses. Her relationship with Remy was good for her, until it became self destructive."
    Ross sighs, "I just hate that the kids have suffered so much. Jason seems to be doing fine. But Kevin just has so much anger inside him. And Clarissa... it breaks my heart to know how much of her struggles in life could have been avoided if I had been there."
    Holly nods, "And now she's pushing you away. Because she needs to deal with it."
    He looks at Holly, "But she's crazy about you."
    Holly nods, "Of course. I'm the Grandma. What's not to love? Belinda seems to like you a lot."
    Ross laughs, "That's true. I always hear she causes trouble for Mallet and Dinah. But she is quite funny and charming around me."
    Holly grins, "I told you. We're old."
    He laughs, "But we aren't dead yet."
    The two smile at each other.



    Park:

    Michelle and J are walking and eating.
    She looks at him, "I'll be honest. You're a lot more funny than I was expecting."
    He laughs, "You always thought I was funny."
    She sighs, "I mean the new you. The grown up J Chamberlain."
    He shakes his head, "Nah. I'm just older."
    She sighs, "Maybe."
    He looks at her, "But you are less cold than I was expecting."
    She scoffs, "Cold? Seriously? That's an insult."
    He shakes his head, "I don't know. You always seem so serious. You don't smile very often. You were always so chipper and sweet when we were young."
    She nods, "I'm still sweet. I just have a lot going on. I'm a single Mom. I'm a doctor."
    He nods, "True."
    Michelle looks at him, "Does everyone think I'm cold?"
    He shakes his head, "I can't speak for the staff at Cedars."
    She looks at him, "Come on."
    He shakes his head, "I feel like we're in high school right now."
    She sighs, "I don't mean to be cold."
    He nods, "I know. I figured you out now. You just take yourself to seriously."
    She scoffs, "I do not."
    He nods, "Yeah you do actually. You just need to remember how to be fun again. Just embarrass yourself for fun."
    She scoffs, "How?"
    He grins, "Stand on that bench and scream something."
    She laughs, "No."
    He grins, "I knew it. Predictable Michelle."
    J keeps walking.
    Michelle shakes her head.
    She walks over and jumps up on the bench.
    She screams, "My name is Michelle Bauer! And I'm not predictable!!!!!!!!"
    J laughs and claps.
    She looks at him, "Okay, now you get up here and do it."
    He shakes his head, "I'm no copy cat."
    She scoffs, "You jerk! You suck!"
    He walks over to help her down.
    A laughing Michelle jumps down and stumbles into his arms.
    The two stare at each other.
    Michelle sighs, "We should get back."
    She starts to walk towards the hospital.
    J follows.

    Beacon:
    Marah is in her office.
    She is trying to call Annie.
    She leaves her a message, "Annie. What the hell is wrong with you? Please call me back right now."
    She hangs up.
    Marah is shredding all of the fliers.
    She puts all of the shredded remains into a sack.
    Marah carries it out of her office.
    She sneaks off and throws it into the dumpster.
    A very nervous Marah walks over to the security office.
    The guard is sitting inside.
    He looks over, "Ms. Lewis?"
    She nods, "Uh. May I have a moment alone? I need to do some inspections. I'll be very quick."
    He gets up, "Right away Ms. Lewis."
    Marah walks over to the back corner.
    She sees where the TV used to be.
    All of the evidence against her in the kidnapping for Ava.
    It's all gone.
    Marah shakes her head.
    She walks out to the hall.
    She looks at the guard, "Has anyone been in there?"
    He shakes his head, "No. But I'm just the day guard. Why? What's wrong?"
    Marah storms off.
    She rushes back into her office.
    She feels sick to her stomach in fear.

    PREVIEWS:
    Lewis Enterprises hosts an event
    The roommates party together
    James questions Leah
    Belinda's parents confront her
    Rafe gets upsetting news



  14. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 89

    By JAYJAY,

    Tensions build tonight in Springfield...



    Towers:


    Clarissa is sitting in her room with Bridget and Dylan.
    Bridget is holding Baby Adam.
    Clarissa smiles, "He's so happy when you hold him."
    Bridget looks down at him, "I'm happy when I'm holding him. He's so beautiful."
    Dylan nods, "It's been a crazy week."
    Clarissa sighs, "You two have spent this whole week with me and Adam. I really don't want to be pushy. But have you made a decision yet?"
    Dylan and Bridget look at each other.
    Bridget looks at her, "I know you are saying you want to do this. But we can't get our hopes up for something that might not really happen."
    Clarissa nods, "Designated adoptions can happen a lot faster. I'll sign whatever I have to. We all agreed that an open adoption would work?"
    Bridget nods, "If that's what happened then of course. You would always be in Adam's life. We would all be working together on this."
    Clarissa smiles, "That's perfect."
    Dylan sighs, "Clarissa I don't know if you understand what a big deal this is. You are saying that you want to give your child up. You can't change your mind later."
    Clarissa nods, "I know. I need to do this soon. Before it gets any harder. Before the holidays, when my family spends more time with him."
    Bridget looks at her, "Have you talked to your parents yet?"
    Clarissa shakes her head, "No. This is my decision."
    Bridget sighs, "Clarissa."
    Clarissa nods, "I know it's complicated. But I'm doing this on my own right now."
    Dylan sighs, "You should really talk with you parents Clarissa."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I'm 18. I don't need their permission to make a decision like this."
    Bridget takes her hand, "I want you to tell me if you are 100% sure you are doing the right thing."
    Clarissa looks in her eyes, "I want to do this. Please let me do this Bridget. Dylan."
    Bridget and Dylan look at each other.
    Bridget smiles, "I think this would work."
    Clarissa smiles at them.



    CO2:


    James and Leah are out on a date.
    Leah looks at James, "This has been an amazing night."
    James grins, "You're so beautiful."
    She sighs, "I'm really lucky. It's nice having a guy who treats me well and makes me feel so good about myself."
    James grins, "It's hard not too."
    She smiles.
    He takes her hand, "Leah I have wanted to be with you since we were kids. And it's still hard to feel like I deserve you and that this is real right now."
    She nods, "This is real. And if anything I don't think I deserve you sometimes. It took me way to long to realize I had feelings for you."
    He sighs, "I wanted to talk about that too."
    She nods, "Okay."
    He sighs, "Leah you've always been my friend. And I know we always cared about each other. But I feel like you're feelings for me were really sudden."
    She nods, "It just sort of made sense and I realized how special you were."
    He nods, "But what was it that made you fall for me?"
    She looks at him, "You defended me. You fought for me. You made me feel like I was a princess. It'd be hard not to fall for you James."
    He sighs, "But you had said that you loved Zach. Then shortly after you want to be with me?"
    She shakes her head, "Zach broke my heart."
    He nods, "I'm not questioning you breaking up with my brother. I think that was a great decision. But just because you broke up with him didn't mean you had to be with me."
    She nods, "I know."
    He looks at her, "So why are you with me Leah?"
    She shakes her head, "I'm confused."
    He takes her hand, "Are you with me because you want to be with me? Or because you don't want to be with my brother?"
    Leah stares at James.


    Towers:


    A Lewis Enterprises event is being held.
    Josh sits at his table.
    Reva walks over, "Hey. You hungry?"
    He shakes his head, "The idea of food is less than appealing."
    She sighs, "I remember that. Chemo will do that to you."
    He nods, "I feel tired and sick all the time. I felt better before I started it."
    She nods, "I know. Now you feel weaker and you feel sicker. It's hard to believe this is supposed to be making you better. But it is Joshua."
    He nods, "I know."
    Reva smiles at him.

    Noah walks over, "Hey."
    Reva kisses him, "Hey."
    He looks at Josh, "How you feeling?"
    He sighs, "Not as good as I look."
    Reva looks across the room, "At least you don't look like that."

    Annie is walking around with a drink her hand.
    She is clearly getting buzzed.
    Reva sighs, "I heard she was drinking again."
    Noah stares, "Yikes."
    Josh sighs, "What is she doing here?"
    Annie walks over, "Hey Lewises."
    Josh stares, "Annie. I didn't realize you would be attending."
    Annie nods, "I'm a part of the company."
    Josh shakes his head, "At the moment you are not. You're supposed to be working on yourself. Instead you seem to be doing the opposite."
    Annie nods, "Why don't you worry about you Josh. You have a lot going on right. Let me worry about Annie Dutton. I'm the only one who really gives a damn about her anyway."
    Annie walks off.
    Reva sighs, "This should be an interesting evening."
    Josh nods, "I have a pretty bad feeling about tonight."
    Annie stumbles around the room.



    Museum Apartment:


    The roommates are partying together.
    Coop sits on the couch next to Rocky.
    Rocky looks at him, "I don't know. I feel like everything I do is going to upset Kevin now. Everything has been awkward ever since that night."
    Coop nods, "Maybe it's time to take some time a part."
    Rocky sighs, "Difficult to do when we all live together."

    Eden walks over and sits on Coop's lap, "Hey Baby."
    The two kiss.
    Eden looks at Rocky, "What are we talking about?"
    Coop nods, "Kevin and Rocky are having problems."
    Rocky looks at him, "Whoa. Private conversation."
    Eden laughs, "I'm family now. You can ask my opinion."
    Rocky looks at her, "I know Kevin wouldn't hurt me. But seeing him angry and violent.... it scared the crap out of me. Now it's hard to be around him."
    Eden nods, "Trust me, bad boys are hot but they aren't the best choice. The good boys are the ones to go for."
    Eden and Coop begin kissing.

    Across the room Jason is with Vi.
    He has his arms around her.
    She smiles, "Let's go to your room."
    He laughs, "Everyone's down here now Babe."
    She sighs, "Come on."
    He kisses her neck, "Later okay."
    She looks at him, "Don't you want us to have some alone time?"
    He nods, "Of course. But I'm just enjoying hanging out with our roommates."
    Vi laughs, "We've been with them all night. What are you waiting for?"
    Maureen walks in, "Hey I'm home."
    Jason smiles, "Hey."
    Maureen walks over.
    Vi rolls her eyes.



    Towers:
    Clarissa sits with Dylan and Bridget.
    Dylan stands up, "So, tomorrow would you like to have a meeting with the lawyer?"
    Clarissa nods, "Yes that would be perfect."
    Bridget sighs, "This is really emotional."
    Clarissa looks at her, "I'm really grateful Bridget. You're saving my son right now."
    Bridget grins, "You're a good Mom Clarissa. And I'm really happy that you've offered to share Adam with Dylan and I. We won't disappoint you."
    Clarissa nods, "I know."
    Dylan takes Bridget's hand and helps her up.
    He grabs her coat for her.
    Clarissa smiles at them, "You two are a good couple."
    Bridget grins, "Thank you."
    Clarissa nods, "I can really tell you two love each other. And I think Adam will like that too. He'll have two great parents who love each other and love him."
    Bridget walks over, "Thank you Clarissa."
    The two hug.
    The door to Clarissa's room opens.

    Rafe walks in, "Hey. Hope I'm not interrupting."
    Bridget looks at him, "Hello."
    Rafe stares, "Hi."
    Clarissa looks at him, "I thought you were out of town."
    He nods, "I just got back. What's going on?"
    Dylan and Bridget look at Clarissa.
    Rafe sees the papers on the table.
    He picks them up.
    Rafe looks at Clarissa, "What is this?"
    Clarissa sighs, "I'm talking to them about adoption."
    Rafe shakes his head, "Why?"
    Clarissa nods, "I'm sorry Rafe."
    Rafe stares at her.



    Mallet and Dinah's House:



    Belinda comes walking down the stairs.
    Mallet and Dinah are in the living room.
    She walks towards the door, "I'm going out with RJ. See ya."
    Dinah hollers, "Wait."
    Belinda looks over, "What?"
    Dinah nods, "Could you come in here please?"
    Belinda walks over, "What?"
    Mallet sighs, "Sit down."
    Belinda scoffs, "Oh my God! Are you breaking up again already?"
    Mallet looks at her, "Sit down."
    Belinda sits.
    Dinah looks at her, "Is there anything that you want to tell us?"
    Belinda shakes her head, "No."
    Dinah nods, "Nothing? Nothing at all?"
    Belinda rolls her eyes, "I really don't know what you're talking about. So could you just come out with, yell at me and then I can go?"
    Mallet looks at her, "We aren't kidding around Belinda. So you better get really serious, really damn quick."
    Belinda stares, "What did I do now?"
    Dinah stares, "Did you send a naked picture of Leah Bauer to all the kids at your school?"
    Belinda looks at both of them.
    She sighs, "Not all of them."
    Mallet shakes his head, "Is this funny?"
    Dinah stares, "Oh my God."
    Belinda scoffs, "Seriously? My own parents are going side with Leah? RJ sides with Leah. Everyone sides with Leah. I get that it was mean and I feel bad. But it's over."
    Mallet nods, "You were distributing child pornography!"
    Belinda stares, "Okay you are being a little melodramatic."
    Mallet looks at her, "Believe it or not I do know what I'm talking about. You could get yourself into some serious trouble Belinda. You better pray that the Bauers don't come after you."
    Belinda looks away.
    Dinah stares, "You going to tell us why you did it?"
    Belinda looks at her, "Because maybe I'm just as cold and mean as you."
    Dinah stares.
    Belinda gets up, "I'm leaving."
    Dinah walks over and stands in front of her, "No you're not."
    Belinda and Dinah stare at each other.

    PART TWO:

    Towers:
    Bridget and Dylan have left the room.
    Clarissa shuts the door.
    Rafe looks at her, "What is going on?"
    She sighs, "I'm sorry Rafe."
    He shakes his head, "Would you please stop saying that. Just explain to me what's going on. Please?"
    She nods, "I can't do this anymore. I'm.... I just can't."
    He nods, "Please explain."
    She sighs, "I tried raising Adam. I did everything I could to try to be a good Mom. But I can't do it anymore. I just don't have it in me."
    He stares, "So you're giving up?"
    She sighs, "What choice do I have?"
    Rafe nods, "All the choices in the world! I said that I would help you with anything you needed Clarissa!"
    She shouts, "Money isn't going to fix everything Rafe."
    Rafe stares, "I never said that it would."
    She sighs, "I know you mean well. And you have been an amazing guy. You are one of the best men I have ever known. But I am not ready to be a Mom."
    He nods, "You are a Mom."
    She shakes her head, "Not inside. I'm just not. Bridget is. Dylan and Bridget are more than ready to raise Adam and give him a happy life."
    Rafe stares, "Clarissa I have given you this place, all of these toys, everything that you would need for Adam. And now you're going to tell me that it was for nothing?"
    She starts to cry, "I'm so sorry Rafe."
    He turns away, "Stop apologizing to me. It's not my child, you don't owe me this."
    She nods, "But you really do care about him. You've done so much for both of us. I shouldn't have let it go this far when I knew in my heart that I wasn't ready."
    He sighs, "Then why? Why did you let it get this far?"
    She nods, "You really want to know why?"
    He nods, "Yes!"
    She sighs, "For you."
    Rafe stares at Clarissa.

    CO2:
    James and Leah sit together.
    Leah looks at James, "What are you talking about?"
    He nods, "Come on Leah."
    She shakes her head, "Really. I don't understand."
    He nods, "I will always wonder if things would be different if things hadn't happened the way that they did."
    She sighs, "James."
    He looks at her.
    She takes his hand, "I'm sorry. I will always regret not realizing my feelings for you sooner. I just got pulled into Zach because I wanted to break my good girl image I guess."
    He nods, "I can understand that."
    She grins, "But you appreciate me for who I am. I don't have to impress you and work hard to make you happy. You just understand me."
    He smiles, "I'm glad you feel that way."
    She sighs, "I wish I could prove it too you. But I'm not ready to make love until I've been with someone long enough. Especially after what happened with Zach."
    He nods, "Of course. I'm in no hurry Leah."
    She grins, "Really?"
    He nods, "I'm a virgin too."
    She stares, "I had no idea."
    He nods, "I wanted my first time to be with a girl I really liked. So I'm willing to wait for you. I want you to be ready so we can make it perfect."
    She looks at him, "You are almost too perfect."
    He kisses her hand, "I just want things to be right for you."
    She smiles, "As long as we're together I'm not worried about that. I know you would never hurt me James. And I'm not going to hurt you either."
    James kisses Leah.

    Dinah and Mallet's House:
    Dinah stands in Belinda's way.
    Belinda tries to get past her.
    She looks at her mother, "Move out of my way."
    Dinah shakes her head, "No. We are not done talking."
    Belinda shouts, "Get out of my way."
    Mallet stands up, "Don't you talk to your mother like that."
    Belinda turns to him, "She's my Mom! I'll talk to her however I want. This whole thing is probably her fault anyway."
    Dinah scoffs, "My fault?"
    Belinda nods, "Yeah."
    Dinah looks at her, "Okay, now you got me interested. How is this my fault?"
    Belinda looks at her, "Because maybe deep down inside we both know that I am just as crazy and as messed up as you have always been."
    Mallet looks at her, "That's enough."
    Dinah shakes her head, "No I can handle it. What else do you want to say?"
    Belinda nods, "Do you know what it's like when I'm with RJ? You murdered his father. And that will always be in the back of his head. He'll always wonder if I'm as crazy as you. And you know what? Maybe it's in my head too. Maybe I am a psychopath too. Maybe it runs in the family."
    Dinah shakes her head, "You are not like me."
    Belinda scoffs, "You would hate that wouldn't you?"
    Dinah looks at her, "You can do this poor child act. But I've done before so I know it better than you do. You aren't going to use it on me."
    Belinda stares at her, "Maybe I don't get it from you. Maybe I get it from my real Dad? Oh wait, how would I know? Because you won't tell me who he is!"
    Dinah sighs, "There are some things that you are not ready to know."
    Belinda scoffs, "Like what? Maybe that you're such a big whore that you don't remember who my father is?"
    Mallet looks at her, "That's enough!"
    Belinda scoffs, "I'm out of here."
    Belinda storms out of the house.
    A very frustrated Mallet and Dinah look at each other.

    Towers:


    Ava and Shayne stand together.
    Shayne looks at her, "You look beautiful tonight."
    Ava smiles, "Thank you."
    The two kiss.
    Annie stumbles over, "Hey. How are you two?"
    Shayne looks at her, "Uh... we're good. How about you Annie? How have you been? I haven't seen you in a while."
    She looks at him, "I've been better. But I'm Annie Dutton. What else is new?"
    Shayne nods, "Sorry to hear about that."
    Annie sighs, "I'll be okay. I always bounce back."
    Ava nods, "That's good."
    Annie looks at her, "So Ava, how is your kidnapping investigation going?"
    Ava shakes her head, "I'm not sure. I'm sort of out of the loop on it. Shayne and I are focusing on our lives right now. The police can handle the past."
    Annie sighs, "Well I'm sure the police will find whoever is responsible. I have a good feeling about it."
    Ava nods, "Thank you Annie."
    Annie smiles, "You never know, it could be someone you never suspected."
    Shayne and Ava stare at her.

    Across the room, Marah steps off the elevator.
    She is dressed very business chic.
    She walks with her head high across the room.
    She smiles at her fellow Lewis Enterprises employees.
    Annie turns, "Marah."
    Marah nods, "Annie."
    Annie looks at her, "You look nice."
    Marah nods, "I know. We need to talk."
    Annie smiles at her.

    Museum Apartment:
    Maureen stands next to Jason.
    She laughs, "Do you remember that one Thanksgiving when we were little and we thought it would be cute to put on a play for everyone?"
    He laughs, "Oh my God shut up. Don't bring that up."
    A very serious Vi looks over, "I agree."
    Jason looks at her, "Oh I'm sorry Baby. You don't have any memories like this."
    Vi nods, "I do, just not with you two."
    Jason kisses her.
    Vi looks up at Maureen, "I hope you don't feel like a third wheel."
    Maureen shakes her head, "No. I'm fine."
    Vi and Jason begin making out.

    Kevin walks in, he's been drinking already.
    Jason looks at him, "Hey brother!"
    Kevin walks past them.
    He walks over to Rocky, "Hey."
    Rocky looks up, "Hey."
    Kevin sighs, "Can we talk?"
    Rocky nods, "About?"
    Kevin sighs, "Come on man just get up."
    Rocky shakes his head, "We've been drinking. This is not a time to have a serious talk."
    Kevin looks at him, "Come on. Please?"
    Rocky shakes his head, "I'm sorry no."
    Kevin scoffs, "Are you serious? What is wrong with you? Why are you being such an ass?"
    Rocky sighs, "I'm not being an ass. You are."
    Kevin shakes his head, "Screw you."
    Coop stands up, "Kevin chill out. He's not going anywhere."
    Kevin scoffs, "Who the hell do you think you are?"
    Kevin shoves Coop.
    Coop pushes Kevin.
    All the roommates come rushing over.
    Rocky shouts, "Stop!"

    Towers:
    Clarissa and Rafe stand together.
    Rafe looks at her, "You're saying you kept Adam for me? That doesn't even make any sense."
    She nods, "Yeah it does."
    He scoffs, "What?"
    She nods, "It's who I am."
    He turns away, "I don't understand what the hell you're talking about."
    Clarissa cries, "God! I'm so screwed up! My Dad left us for years, he let us think he was dead. Maybe he had good reason, I don't know. But it still screwed me up. I don't want another guy to leave me. My Dad left, Remy broke up with my Mom, Kevin and Jason went off to school. It messed me up."
    Rafe stares, "What does this have to do with now?"
    Clarissa nods, "I don't like disappointing people, I don't want people to leave me because they feel like I let them down. Maybe that's why I let my boyfriend have sex with me without using protection. I knew all the risks but I also knew that I might lose him if I didn't let him."
    Rafe nods, "You're boyfriend was a jerk."
    She smiles, "And then I found you. You were so sweet to me. You made me feel good about myself. And you stopped me from having an abortion. I am glad that I didn't because I love Adam. But that's not why I did it!"
    Rafe stares, "What?"
    She cries, "I went through with the pregnancy to make you happy! It's so messed up! I didn't want to be a Mom. I thought I was going to give it up for adoption after that. But you were so excited for me. So I didn't."
    Rafe stares, "So you're saying I pressured you?"
    She shakes her head, "Not on purpose."
    Rafe sits down, "I can't believe this."
    She cries, "I'm so sorry Rafe!"
    He looks at her, "So what am I supposed to do? What are we supposed to do?"
    She cries, "I don't know. I just know that by the end of this month... Adam will be with his new family."
    Rafe stares at a very emotional Clarissa.

    PREVIEWS:
    Ross and Blake question Clarissa
    RJ confesses to Belinda
    The roommates are torn a part
    Johnny tells Roxie his plans
    Someone is arrested for Ava's kidnapping!





  15. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 90

    By JAYJAY,

    Drama unfolds tonight in Springfield...



    Towers:


    Inside Clarissa's suite.
    Clarissa walks back in with Baby Adam.
    Rafe is sitting on the couch.
    She looks at him, "Are you okay?"
    He sighs, "I don't know."
    She sighs, "I'm really sorry Rafe."
    He nods, "Me too."
    She stares, "Why are you sorry?"
    There is a knock at the door.
    He looks at Clarissa, "You should get that."
    Clarissa walks over to the door with Adam.
    She opens it.

    Blake and Ross are standing outside.
    Clarissa stares, "What are you doing here?"
    Blake sighs, "Is it true? What Rafe said."
    Clarissa looks at Rafe, "What the hell?"
    Rafe nods, "They deserve to know."
    She shakes her head, "No! It's none of their damn business. You had no right to tell my parents what my decision was going to be."
    Ross nods, "Clarissa, Rafe was doing the right thing."
    Clarissa turns away.
    Rafe stands, "I'll leave you all alone."
    Ross nods, "Thank you Rafe."
    Rafe steps outside and shuts the door behind him.
    Ross looks at Clarissa, "Is it true?"
    Clarissa looks at them, "Yes. Congratulations."
    Blake shakes her head, "Congratulations?"
    Clarissa nods, "Now you get to tell me all the mistakes I made. You get to say that you were right and I was wrong. Clarissa screwed up again!"
    Blake sighs, "I would never say that."
    Clarissa shouts, "And guess what Mom! I've failed my first semester of college too! I couldn't handle either responsibility! I'm worthless!"
    Ross walks over, "You are not worthless."
    Blake sighs, "Please let us help you."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "Don't you get it? I don't want your help!"
    Ross nods, "Why not?"
    Clarissa sighs, "I don't want my child to turn out like I did! I want Adam to be happy! I want him to get away from this whole damn family!"
    Ross and Blake stare at their daughter.



    Museum Apartment:



    Kevin and Coop are pushing each other.
    Rocky and Eden try to pull them a part.
    Eden shouts, "Enough!"
    Rocky pulls Kevin back, "Stop it!"

    Maureen, Jason and Vi walk over.
    Jason looks at him, "Kevin chill."
    Kevin shouts, "Damn it! I am so sick of everyone treating me like I'm an ass! It's screwed up."
    Coop nods, "Maybe you should stop acting like an ass."
    Kevin jumps at him.
    But Jason and Vi pull him back.
    Rocky stands in between them.
    Kevin looks at him, "Rocky please! I just wanted to talk to you! Why do you have to make everything so much more complicated for us?"
    Rocky sighs, "You think I'm doing this?"
    Eden looks at Kevin, "Why don't you take yourself outside Kevin. Nobody wants to hear any of this."
    Kevin scoffs, "Coming from the former call girl?"
    Coop looks at him, "You shut your mouth?"
    Kevin laughs, "Oh my God! You are all so far up your own asses!"
    Rocky sighs, "Kevin you need to calm down!"
    Kevin shouts, "I was calm! I was calm until your brother started getting in my face! Why can't people just leave me alone?"
    Coop looks at him, "You need to chill!"
    Kevin screams, "Stop telling me to chill! Stop telling me to calm down! Shut the hell up!"
    Kevin punches a hole into the wall.
    Maureen gasps and covers her mouth.
    Vi and Jason walk over.
    Jason pulls Kevin back.
    Vi stares, "Oh my God."
    Kevin's hand is bleeding.
    Rocky stares in shock.
    All of the roommates look at each other.


    Towers:



    Annie stands with Ava and Shayne.
    Marah is next to them, "Annie. Hello. I need to talk to you for a minute."
    Annie grins, "I'm right here."
    Marah nods, "Alone."
    Marah walks over to the door leading to the balcony.
    Annie looks at Marah and Shayne, "I'll be right back."
    Annie and Marah step away.
    Ava looks at Shayne, "What do you think that was about?"
    Shayne shakes his head, "I don't know. But it doesn't concern us so I'm not going to focus on it. I'm more focused on you right now."
    The two kiss.
    Outside on the balcony.
    Marah and Annie are standing across from each other.
    Marah looks over the edge, "Long way down huh?"
    Annie nods, "You planning on jumping?"
    Marah turns, "Why would I?"
    Annie sighs, "You're still in denial. That's adorable. I love you Marah. But I think it's time you open your eyes to your situation you've gotten yourself in."
    Marah nods, "I know you got the tapes from the office. You have all the evidence against me. You're very clever Annie. You have me right where you want me."
    Annie sips her drink, "Indeed."
    Marah stares, "You know drinking seemed cool when I was younger. But as I grew up I noticed how foolish it makes people. Though a drink does sound good right about now."
    Marah takes Annie's glass.
    She takes a drink out of it.
    Annie stares, "Classy."
    Marah grins, "Well I've learned from the best."
    Annie looks at her, "Obviously not."
    Marah stares, "What does that mean?"
    She grins, "You forgot my biggest lesson of all. Get them before they get you."
    Marah stares.
    Annie nods, "While you were digging around trying to follow my trail I was always two steps ahead. I've already laid down the ground work of alibis and innocence. I have nothing to worry about once I leak information to the police."
    Marah shakes her head, "You wouldn't do something that cold."
    Annie smirks, "You'd be surprised."
    Marah stares at a smiling Annie.



    Outskirts:


    Roxie sits behind the bar.
    Johnny comes in, "Hey!"
    She looks at him, "Hey. How are you?"
    He nods, "Good. How about yourself?"
    She sighs, "Well I'm not doing to bad. I had lunch with Ashlee the other day. I am doing fine here at the bar. But other than that not much else going on."
    He laughs, "Sounds boring."
    She laughs, "It is. But nothing wrong with boring. That's considered an accomplishment in this town."
    He nods, "Agreed."
    She looks at him, "Anything new with you?"
    He nods, "Actually yes. I was going to tell Ashlee first but I thought I'd practice on you to see your reaction."
    She stares, "Let me guess, you got a new girlfriend?"
    He shakes his head, "No. Actually I'm moving."
    She stares, "You're moving?"
    He nods, "Yes. To Kenya."
    She stares, "Okay I'm not that informed on conditions going on there. But I don't think it would be that much fun for you. But to each their own."
    He sighs, "I'm not going their for fun. I miss my work. I love working here at Cedars but it's not my passion. I want to go somewhere that I could really help people."
    She stares, "You're serious aren't you?"
    He nods, "Yeah I am?"
    She shakes her head, "Well it sounds kind of selfish if you ask me."
    He scoffs, "I have to say you are the first person to ever tell me that about my job."
    She stares, "I'm the only one that's the mother of your child. We just got Ashlee back into our lives and now you're going to up and leave her?"
    He shakes his head, "It has been most of this year and Ashlee is not a child."
    Roxie sighs, "Whatever. Do what you want."
    He stares, "So are you mad that I'm leaving Ashlee. Or that I'm leaving you?"
    Roxie stares at him.


    Towers:
    Clarissa is holding Baby Adam.
    She can't get him to stop crying.
    Blake walks over, "Let me help."
    Clarissa cries, "Leave me alone."
    Blake sighs, "Honey. I know we messed up a lot. And when your Dad left I should have become an even better mother for you. But I didn't. I let you go down a dangerous path and I am so sorry."
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I don't care."
    Blake nods, "My Mom always beat herself up for not being a good Mom and I let her sometimes. I never imagined I would be doing it years later."
    Clarissa nods, "So?"
    Blake looks at her, "So I understand what you're feeling Clarissa! You feel like you let your son down! Like you let yourself down. But don't you ever worry about letting us down."
    Clarissa looks down at her son.
    Ross walks over, "Clarissa."
    She looks at him.
    He sighs, "I'm so sorry. When I had to leave it was the toughest thing I have ever had to do. Especially with you. You were so young. But the thought of you being in danger scared me to death. All I wanted was to hug you one last time, I didn't want you to feel abandoned the way your sister did."
    Clarissa sighs, "Well that's how I felt. And that's why I got myself into this situation. I didn't want the guys in my life to leave me. And now the most important one is going to suffer."
    Blake looks at her, "That's what your father and I are trying to help you with."
    Clarissa shakes her head.
    Ross nods, "Clarissa, you don't have to give your son up for adoption. You can move back in with one of us. You can let us help you through this."
    Blake sighs, "But if you want to do this. If you really want to make this choice, then we will respect that. Whatever you decide we are going to support you."
    Clarissa stares, "Really?"
    Ross nods, "Of course. We're your parents. But you're a grown up now, and he is your son. You need to decide if you are ready to be a mother."
    Clarissa looks at her parents then looks down at her baby boy.



    CO2:


    Belinda sits with RJ.
    RJ looks at her, "Sounds like you had a long night."
    She nods, "Yes. Because my parents are disgusting hypocrites."
    Her phone continues ringing.
    He looks at her, "Is that you're parents?"
    She looks at her phone, "Yep."
    Belinda throws her phone against the wall.
    He sighs, "Tense?"
    She scoffs, "I need a cigarette really bad right now."
    He sighs, "Babe you quit, don't fall back into it."
    She nods, "I know. I know. First Leah, then Marti, now my parents. Everyone is just ready to jump on me and criticize me at every turn."
    He stares, "Marti?"
    Belinda nods, "I know you are her friend or whatever, but she is one of the most annoying bitches I have ever met in my whole life."
    RJ sighs, "That's what you said about Leah."
    Belinda nods, "But I mean it with Marti. She tried to get in my face at school the other day. Now you know why I didn't accept her friend request."
    RJ looks at her, "So is this another enemy that I have to worry about?"
    Belinda sighs, "Marti practically called me a slut. I get that I have a bit of a history, but who the hell is she to talk?"
    RJ looks down.
    She sighs, "Does it still bother you?"
    He looks at her, "What?"
    She sighs, "I know we never talk about it. But we both know I slept with... more guys before I met you."
    He sighs, "It's in the past. That's why we don't talk about the people from our past."
    She nods, "Well you've only been with like one girl right?"
    He shakes his head, "No two. But I don't think we are going to discuss numbers. Because I'm still not comfortable hearing yours."
    She sighs, "Okay well maybe we should talk about it. Because I feel like there is something you aren't telling me."
    RJ looks down, "Okay. When my Mom was married to Josh, we used to go down to Oklahoma all the time to see Trish and Marti. Marti and I were friends, and pen pals growing up."
    Belinda nods, "Sounds lame."
    He nods, "Then when I was older I went back down there for a summer. I spent a lot of time with Marti. And we got really close..."
    Belinda shakes her head, "No."
    RJ stares at her.
    Belinda scoffs, "Are you trying to tell me that you lost your virginity to Marti Lewis?"
    A furious Belinda stares at RJ.


    PART TWO:

    Towers:
    Clarissa sits on the couch with Adam.
    Blake sits with her, "Do you need more time to think about it?"
    Clarissa shakes her head, "No. I've thought about this a lot. I know you're not going to like to hear this but I really believe in my heart that this is right."
    Blake looks down.
    Ross nods, "Okay."
    Clarissa looks at them, "We are planning an open adoption. I would still get to spend time with him. So would you guys. And they live in Springfield. I don't know if Rafe told you... but it's Dylan and Bridget."
    Blake stares, "Oh. You've already planned everything?"
    Clarissa nods, "Maybe I should have told you."
    Ross nods, "We would have appreciate that."
    Clarissa sighs, "I don't know. I just don't want people thinking that I'm tossing him away or something. Because I do love my son. I do."
    Blake puts her arm around her, "I know Baby."
    Clarissa cries, "I just can't be a Mom right now."
    Ross looks at her, "It's very strong for you to say that. It takes maturity."
    Clarissa sighs, "I just don't want him to hate me."
    Blake looks at her, "Being a Mom is hard. But I know that feeling."
    Clarissa sighs, "I don't hate you."
    Blake kisses her on the head.
    Clarissa sighs, "I don't know if Rafe will still let me live here once I give up Adam."
    Blake looks at her, "Would you want to move back into the house with me? Or you could move in with your Dad. Either decision is fine."
    Clarissa nods, "I want to move back into my old room at the house."
    Blake smiles, "Sounds good to me."
    Clarissa sighs, "I want to try school again next semester."
    Ross grins, "That's great."
    Adam starts crying again.
    Clarissa holds him close.

    Outskirts:
    Roxie is still behind the bar.
    Johnny stares at her, "Well?"
    She scoffs, "You're ridiculous."
    He shakes his head, "But am I wrong?"
    She sighs, "I told you that I didn't want a relationship with you anymore. Remember that?"
    He nods, "But that doesn't mean that you can't still enjoy my company. I can be a pretty fun guy sometimes if you do recall?"
    She sighs, "I do."
    He looks at her, "It's okay if you miss me."
    She laughs, "Don't flatter yourself."
    He looks at her, "Do you think Ashlee will be upset?"
    Roxie sighs, "I think she'll miss you. But Ashlee is pretty relaxed. And now she has that relationship with that loser Dalton to keep her busy."
    Johnny sighs, "Maybe we were wrong about Dalton? He seems to be turning his life around."
    Roxie laughs, "No. I know a bad guy when I see one. That guy is trouble."
    He nods, "But?"
    She nods, "But Ashlee needs to learn from her own mistakes. Maybe it's time that I let her experience things and stop trying to get involved."
    He smiles, "Good to hear you say that."
    Roxie nods, "I figure Doris has been doing that her whole life. I might as well try and jump in as the cool Mom while there's still time."
    Johnny laughs, "Well if it makes you feel better, I think you're pretty cool."
    Roxie smiles, "Thanks."
    Johnny nods, "No problem."
    She looks at him, "So how long will you be gone?"
    He sighs, "Hmm at least a few months."
    She grins, "Well maybe you could visit soon."
    He nods, "Think anyone besides Ashlee and my family will be excited to see me?"
    She nods, "We'll see."
    The two smile at each other.

    CO2:
    Belinda stares at RJ.
    RJ sighs, "I think you're over reacting."
    Belinda scoffs, "Are you serious? You are the one who was keeping this secret from me."
    He shakes his head, "It's not a secret. You didn't even know Marti until two months ago. And you haven't told me all the guys you've been with."
    She nods, "Well maybe I should. I'm going write them all out on a list."
    He shakes his head, "Fine."
    She stares, "I cannot believe you had sex with Marti Lewis."
    He sighs, "We were young."
    Belinda turns away, "But she didn't tell me. She didn't throw it in my face during our argument. It would have been perfect and knocked the wind out of me."
    RJ sighs, "Maybe she's not as bad as you think?"
    Belinda scoffs, "Oh please. I know what she's up to. She was saving it for later. That bitch."
    RJ stares, "Okay, I'm not trying to create more drama."
    Belinda looks at him, "Too late."
    RJ shakes his head, "So what are you going to do? Find a way to ruin her life too? You regretted what you did to Leah. Have you learned anything from that?"
    Belinda sighs, "This is different."
    RJ sighs, "Really? Because from where I'm sitting it looks exactly the same."
    RJ gets up.
    She looks at him, "Where are you going?"
    He puts money down for her, "This for our drinks. I'm going back. I have studying for finals. I don't need this right now. I'll call you later."
    RJ walks away.
    Belinda sits by herself.
    She takes a deep breath, "He's right. This is not going to be like Leah again. I'm getting rid of Marti before it gets that far."

    Towers:
    Ross and Blake are getting their coats back on.
    Clarissa looks at them, "I'll call you both tomorrow."
    Ross nods, "Okay sweetheart."
    Blake smiles at Baby Adam, "Oh I love you little guy. I'm so happy I got to see you today."
    Ross kisses him on the head, "You'll always be my Grandson little guy."
    Blake hugs Clarissa.
    Ross kisses her on the cheek.
    Clarissa looks at them, "Bye."
    Ross and Blake walk out.
    Rafe walks inside past them.
    Clarissa looks at him, "Hey."
    He nods, "Hey. They looked happy."
    She sighs, "I'm moving back in with my Mom and working on my relationship with my family again."
    He nods, "What about Adam?"
    Clarissa nods, "I'm still set on my decision."
    Rafe shakes his head.
    She walks towards him, "I'm sorry."
    He sighs, "Yeah I know."
    She looks at him, "I know you have mixed feelings."
    He looks at her, "I feel like you're making a mistake. And I feel like you're going to regret it. one day."
    She nods, "Well you are entitled to your opinion. But I know I'm not making a mistake."
    Rafe looks at her.
    She sighs, "Would you like to hold him?"
    Rafe shakes his head, "No. I can't do that right now."
    She sighs, "Okay."
    Clarissa takes Adam into his room.
    Rafe walks over to the bag he brought with him.
    He pulls a tiny stuffed bear out of it that he had bought for Adam.
    He slowly puts it back in the bag.
    Rafe throws the bag into the trash.
    Rafe walks out.

    Museum Apartment:
    Jason takes Kevin's hand.
    Jason looks at it, "Okay. We are going to need to get some ice on that right now."
    Vi nods, "I'll be right back."
    Vi runs to the kitchen.
    Coop looks over, "Oh my God! Look what he did."
    Rocky sighs, "I'm am so sorry guys."
    Eden shakes her head, "No don't apologize for him. Kevin is a grown man and he made the decision to act like a total douche tonight."
    Jason looks over, "Would you shut up Eden?"
    Coop looks at him, "Don't talk to her like that. You're brother is the crazy one over there. He just punched a whole in our wall."
    Jason sighs, "I know. We'll take care of it."
    Rocky starts to walk towards Kevin.
    Coop holds him back, "Just stay away from him."
    Kevin pulls away from Jason.
    Jason follows him, "We need to check out your fist."
    A very emotional Kevin is pacing back and forth.
    Maureen is crying from all the violence.
    Vi comes walking in with the ice.
    Jason and Vi put it on Kevin's hand.
    Vi looks at him, "I know how you feel Kevin. Some people just keep pushing you. It's bull."
    On the other side of the room Rocky is sitting on the couch with his head in his hands.
    Eden and Coop are sitting by him.
    Maureen stands in the center.
    She sees Vi and Jason with Kevin on one side.
    Then Eden and Coop with Rocky on the other.
    It's clear sides are being drawn for the roommates.

    Towers:


    Josh stands with Reva and Noah at the party.
    Josh looks around, "I thought Marah was here now?"
    Reva nods, "Me too."
    Noah looks around, "She might have stepped out or something."
    Josh looks around, "Has anyone seen Annie?"
    All three of them look over as the elevators doors open.
    They are surprised by who they see.
    Out on the balcony Marah and Annie stare at each other.
    Marah stares at Annie, "You really would screw me over wouldn't you? After everything we have been through together? After everything you promised."
    Annie sighs, "You crossed me Marah. I created you, and I need to remind you how easily I can break you. You couldn't even remember my most simple lesson."
    Marah nods, "Get them before they get you."
    Annie nods.
    Marah looks at her, "Actually I did remember that."
    Annie scoffs, "What?"
    Marah smiles, "You know you should have vacated your room at the Beacon a lot sooner. In case you forgot I can go through room anytime I want to. I can find a lot of things, keys to storage lockers, phone numbers, video tapes."
    Annie stares, "You think you have it all figured out? You're ratting yourself out before you even do anything. That's pretty confident."
    Marah laughs, "You'd be surprised."
    The door open.

    Harley and Gus walk out.
    Harley nods, "Annie Dutton, you're under arrest for the kidnapping of Ava Lewis."
    Gus walks over and handcuffs her as her rights are being read.
    Annie stares at Marah, "You can't be serious."
    Marah shakes her head, "Oh Annie."
    Annie stares, "You really think you can take me down Marah? Good luck."
    Marah grins, "I don't need luck. There's a new top bitch in Springfield and her name is Marah Lewis."
    Harley and Gus walk Annie out in handcuffs.
    She is walked across the room.
    She watches Shayne and Ava stare at her in horror.
    Reva looks at her with disgust.
    Josh stares with disappointment.
    Annie keeps her head up high, dealing with the looks she has spent years trying to get past.
    They step into the elevator.
    Annie looks across the room.
    Just as the door close she sees Marah standing directly across from her holding her drink with a big grin on her face.

    PREVIEWS:
    The Lewises discuss Annie
    J and Michelle deal with rumors
    Harley and Gus make plans
    Roxie makes a shocking decision
    Marti and Belinda cross again
    Clarissa prepares herself!

  16. JAYJAY

    S3 Episode 91

    By JAYJAY,

    Decisions are contemplated in Springfield...



    Towers:


    Clarissa sits on the floor with Baby Adam.
    She keeps looking at the time on her phone.
    She has knots in her stomach.
    She hears footsteps coming towards her door.
    Clarissa sits still.

    The door opens and Rafe walks in.
    She looks up, "Hey."
    He nods, "Hey."
    Rafe looks around.
    Clarissa's stuff is packed up on one side with Adam's boxes by the door.
    Rafe nods, "So today's the day?"
    She nods, "Yep."
    He walks over and looks around the room.
    She sighs, "I know you're upset."
    Rafe doesn't respond.
    She sighs, "Rafe please say something."
    He nods, "I guess I"ll have this place back for partying or whatever. I don't know. I don't even know what to do with it."
    Clarissa stares, "Please talk about it."
    He stares, "What am I supposed to say?"
    She shakes her head, "I don't know. Maybe you could just look at things from my perspective and try to understand what I'm going through."
    He sighs, "You don't think I have?"
    She looks down.
    He shakes his head, "No. I know what you want. You want me to come in and smile and tell you that you're doing the right thing and I am okay. I can't do that. Because I don't think that you are doing the right thing."
    Clarissa stares at Rafe.



    Cross Creek:




    The Lewis family sits in the living room.
    Josh sits on the couch.
    He has been coughing so Reva brings him a glass of water.
    Ava and Shayne sit across from him.
    Marah stares out the window.
    Ava sighs, "I cannot believe that this whole time it was Annie. Annie was the one who had me kidnapped and made our lives a complete hell."
    Shayne looks down, "I know she used to be really messed up. But she worked so hard to bounce back and redeem herself. I really thought she had changed."
    Josh sighs, "We all had. Most of us."
    Reva looks away.
    Josh nods, "It was my mistake. I let Annie back into my life and in that sense I let her into all of our lives. I should have listened to your mother. I'm sorry."
    Reva shakes her head, "Don't Joshua. Don't let Annie ruin your trust in people. It's one of your greatest qualities it's what... we all love about you."
    Josh looks over at Marah, "Are you okay?"
    Marah looks over at him, "Yes. Why wouldn't I be?"
    Josh sighs, "Darlin' it was no secret that you and Annie had become close. To find out she was keeping this from you must be upsetting. To know now what she is capable of. She hurt your brother and Ava very much."
    Marah nods, "I know."
    Reva looks at her, "I don't want you feeling like you are responsible."
    Marah shakes her head.
    Shayne looks over, "No one blames you Marah."
    Ava stands up, "I know we had our problems before... but I know you wouldn't do that to me. You're not Annie. You're Marah. You're not a kidnapper."
    Marah turns away, "I need to use the bathroom."
    Marah walks away.



    Police Station:


    Harley and Gus sit next to each other.
    Harley shakes her head, "Annie Dutton. It makes no sense and yet it make perfect sense all at the same time. She should have been the number one suspect in the first place."
    Gus looks at her, "Well given the history I've read on the woman it's not surprising. But the Annie I met here seemed to be a decent person. She was working at Lewis, becoming a regular member of their family. Now she's back to being a drunken crazy... whatever you want to call it. I don't know."
    Harley sighs, "I've known that woman for a long time. It's crazy how much history repeats itself sometimes. But then again who am I to talk?"
    He looks at her, "What you mean?"
    She nods, "I just broke up with Phillip for the second time."
    He nods, "Well yeah. But it was more of a closure thing. If you hadn't got back together with him then you two wouldn't be able to be friends now. And let me tell you, with all of Zach's drama right now he could certainly use that."
    She sighs, "I guess you're right. But don't expect me to be calling up Alan Michael anytime soon."
    Gus nods, "I'm gonna hold you to that."
    She stares, "How about you? You need any closure with Natalia?"
    He shakes his head, "Natalia will always be one of my best friends. But she is in love with my Dad. Which still makes no sense to me. But he's a better person when he's with her."
    Harley shakes her head, "I guess it took Alan that long to find his soul mate."
    Gus looks at her, "You still believe in soul mates?"
    Harley nods, "Well I don't know. I mean while it's nice to think there is someone out there for everyone... I believe in making a relationship work and putting effort into it."
    He nods, "That make sense."
    She stares, "But marriage... I'm out of that none sense."
    He looks at her, "What you do mean?"
    She sighs, "I don't know. I've done it four times. I feel like most of my relationships were only complicated by marriage. Besides you can still have a long lasting love filled relationship with someone without having to go through the legal stuff. It's just paper right?"
    Gus laughs, "We certainly deal with enough paperwork."
    She laughs, "Right. Besides who would want to marry me anyway?"
    He stares, "I'm sure there is someone."
    Gus and Harley stare at each other.



    Cedars:


    J is reading over files.
    Colin walks up to him, "Hello Dr. Chamberlain."
    He looks up, "Dr. McCabe. How are you?"
    He sighs, "Just getting filled in on all the new Cedars gossip from the interns."
    J laughs, "I swear if it wasn't for Grey's Anatomy half of those people wouldn't even be in the medical field right now. Who is sleeping with whom this week?"
    Colin looks at him, "You and Dr. Bauer."
    J pauses, "Well Rick seems like a nice guy. But I'm not coming between him and his wife. Mel puts up a nice front but I bet she could beat some ass."
    Colin nods, "The word is that you've been spending your lunch breaks with Michelle."
    J shakes his head, "One lunch break. We went to Company."
    Colin nods, "Who am I to judge? I fell for a patient a few years ago."
    J nods, "That's more controversial."
    Colin nods, "I agree. But less juicy for the interns to talk about. They want a couple to root for in this hospital. And you two are perfect for it."
    J laughs, "People are ridiculous."
    Colin nods, "I agree. But then again I just spent the last 15 minutes being updated on the "Jichelle" front. So I'm a little bias I suppose."
    J stares at Colin.
    Outside in the hallways.

    Michelle is walking by the interns.
    They all stare at her.
    One of them walks up to her.
    She smiles, "Hi, Dr. Bauer."
    Michelle looks at her, "Hey."
    The intern nods, "I'm Heather. I just wanted to say that your hair looks awesome lately."
    Michelle stares, "Uh... thank you. Heather."
    Heather nods, "I mean it's really difficult being a doctor and trying to look presentable. But I guess if I had a hot boyfriend like Dr. Chamberlain then I would be dressing up too."
    Michelle stares, "What?"
    Heather nods, "You two are like the cutest couple in the hospital."
    A very confused Michelle stares.



    Bauer Garage Apartment:


    Johnny sits with Ashlee in her room.
    Ashlee looks at him, "It's amazing the work you'll be doing over there."
    Johnny nods, "It's really fulfilling."
    There is a knock at the door.
    Ashlee looks over, "Come in."

    Roxie walks in, "Hey. Sorry I'm late."
    Johnny nods, "It's okay, I was just filling Ashlee in on the work I would be doing. She is being very supportive of it."
    Roxie stares, "Really?"
    Ashlee nods, "How could I not be? I mean he is really saving people over there."
    Roxie sighs, "I suppose."
    Ashlee looks at her, "Don't be such a wet blanket."
    Roxie scoffs, "I'm not."
    Johnny nods, "There are so many people around the world who need help. And if I'm able to do that the I feel selfish not going over to do something."
    Roxie walks over, "I guess you're right."
    He nods, "There are so many places where they are dying of thirst. Here you can't even imagine that happening. If you're that thirsty just walk to the nearest water fountain."
    Ashlee stares, "We have water parks! We have so much water that we can play in it. And there are children who are dying of thirst out there."
    Roxie stares, "Well you don't need to be a doctor to give people water. I could give people water, I do that all day at work. It's just people around here usually want a little alcohol."
    Johnny nods, "There are a lot of people there who are not doctors. But they do need them there. And I really have fallen in love with the work."
    Roxie stares, "That's amazing."
    Johnny hugs Ashlee.
    Roxie stares at them.



    Fraternity House:


    RJ sits on the couch.
    Belinda is next to him.
    He sighs, "So what did you want to talk about?"
    She sighs, "Well I thought maybe you would want this."
    She hands him a notebook.
    He looks at it, "What is it?"
    She nods, "If you open it, you'll see a list. A list of guys."
    RJ shakes his head, "So?"
    She nods, "After our argument I realized that you wanted to know this. So I wrote down every guy that I have ever done anything with."
    RJ scoffs, "You think I want this? You think I give a crap about your past?"
    She sighs, "You kept a secret about your past!"
    He shakes his head, "No. I thought we were not talking about our past because it has nothing to do with us now. Are you that insecure about my first time being with Marti Lewis?"
    Belinda looks down, "No."
    RJ holds the notebook, "I'm not looking at this."
    He sits it next to Belinda's bag.
    Belinda nods, "Okay."
    RJ holds her hand, "I love you. I don't care about your past and I wish you wouldn't care about mine."
    She sighs, "That's fair."
    He kisses her.
    The two stare at each other.
    Zach and Marti walk up.
    Zach nods, "It must be girlfriends week for us pledges huh?"
    Belinda turns.

    Marti and Zach hold hands behind her.
    Marti grins, "What's up?"
    Belinda leers at her.


    PART TWO:

    Police Department:
    Gus and Harley are still doing work.
    He looks over at her, "So you put much thought into where you were spending Thanksgiving? You have Angela this year."
    Harley sighs, "Uh... that's a tough one right now actually. Most of my family is MIA. Rocky and Coop have made other plans. Susan wants to spend the holidays with Dylan and Bridget now that they are back in town which I am fine with. And Jude will be over at his Dad's house and I cannot go there because Zach is most likely not welcome in the house. So I'm low on options."
    Gus stares, "Oh. Well I might be totally out of my mind for suggesting this. But have you considered a big over the top Thanksgiving dinner at the Spaulding Mansion?"
    Harley laughs, "Believe it or not I have considered it."
    Gus nods, "And?"
    She looks at him, "Will you be there?"
    He nods, "Yep. Rafe and Natalia are going to be there. I don't get to see a lot of my son so I will be doing that."
    Harley nods, "I'm assuming we'll be waited on."
    Gus nods, "Unfortunately the Spauldings wouldn't have it any other way."
    She sighs, "I get so uncomfortable with that. Especially now that Zach has grown accustom to people treating him like he is Springfield royalty."
    Gus looks at her, "Sounds like our boy needs to be taken down a peg."
    Harley sighs, "But he is a Spaulding. And so is Angela. So I will suck it up and drag myself right up to the gates of the Spaulding Mansion."
    Gus grins, "Good. It'll be good to see a friend there."
    Harley nods, "Well Natalia will be there so at least I know we'll be saying grace."
    Gus laughs, "She would raise a stink if we didn't."
    Harley sits back, "Plus I don't have to worry about people judging Zach. If anything the Spauldings will fill his head with crap about how he is innocent in everything he does. It's hard to feel bad for him but I hate that Jude and Zach aren't talking."
    Gus sighs, "I know. But believe me, brothers will eventually get a long. Alan Michael left on good terms with Phillip and I. Heck I'm not even annoyed by Phillip anymore."
    She laughs, "Good. Neither am I."
    Gus smiles, "See you at Thanksgiving?"
    She nods, "See you there."
    The two smile at each other.

    Cross Creek:
    Marah stands in the bathroom.
    She looks in the mirror.
    Sometimes she doesn't know who she sees anymore.
    Marah walks out of the bathroom.
    She looks at the hallways where she used to play with her brother.
    Marah remembers a time when she was innocent.
    Out in the living room.
    Josh keeps coughing.
    Reva rubs his back, "You okay?"
    Josh nods, "I'm fine."
    Shayne sighs, "I hate seeing you like this."
    Josh nods, "I know Son."
    Ava sighs, "I am so sorry. I know this stupid case is probably adding stress on everyone's lives. I never wanted that to happen to you guys."
    Reva shakes her head, "No, Ava."
    Ava nods, "You guys didn't have to forgive me just because I was kidnapped. I broke Shayne's heart. And I know it'll be a while before anyone trusts me again. But I do care about this family. I know there was bad feelings after what happened with Bill and my son. But I know now that I wasn't ready to be a mother then. And I'm glad I have Shayne in my life now."
    Josh nods, "You are the mother of HB4. You are the love of my son's life. You are a part of this family Ava. We are all going to get through this together."
    Reva smiles, "Trust me there is no way out at this point Ava."
    Ava smiles, "I hope not."
    Josh grins, "I hope you all are here for Thanksgiving. Because we all are Lewises and this Thanksgiving will be important. It's been a big year."
    Ava holds Shayne's hand, "We'll be here."
    Marah walks in, "So will I. I was... hoping in light of recent events that Edmund would be welcome to join us."
    Reva stares at Marah.
    Josh nods, "Of course. Edmund is Ava's father and he is special to you. If you both agree then you can invite him to our family's holiday."
    Marah looks at Ava.
    Ava nods.

    Cedars:
    Michelle stares at the intern Heather.
    Michelle shakes her head, "I'm really confused right now."
    Heather nods, "You and Dr. Sexy are like the talk of the hospital. I'm surprised people aren't stalking you on your little lunch dates."
    She laughs, "We've been on one lunch date."
    Heather smiles, "Okay one date."
    Michelle shakes her head, "No. No. It wasn't a date. You're confusing me."
    She shakes her head, "How?"
    Michelle sighs, "I'm not in a relationship with anyone. I'm not dating. And if I were it wouldn't be with someone like J. He's not my type."
    Heather shakes her head, "Are you a lesbian?"
    Michelle scoffs, "Are you kidding me?"
    Heather nods, "He is sexy, charming, funny, smart. He even has a hot name, Dr. J Chamberlain. What is not to like about the man? Please tell me."
    Michelle is trying to think of something to say.
    Across the hospital J is with Colin.
    J looks at him, "People have crazy imaginations around here.
    Colin nods, "Come on, people just want something to talk about."
    J sighs, "Imagine what they would say if they new about our past."
    Colin laughs, "Whoa. Wait, there is a past? Fill me in."
    J nods, "When we were young, like really young, we had a little romance. The whole 'falling in love' crap that kids fall for. But our parents wouldn't have that."
    Colin nods, "Ah. Romeo and Juliet?"
    J shakes his head, "Not quite. Michelle's mother was Maureen Reardon Bauer. My mother is Nola Reardon Chamberlain. They are sisters."
    Colin stares, "Doesn't that make you two cousins?"
    J shakes his head, "Maureen was Michelle's adopted mother. So technically we are adopted cousins."
    Colin looks at him, "Huh, weird."
    J laughs, "It's not weird. This is Springfield anyway, stranger pairing have happened."
    Colin looks at him, "But it doesn't matter because you don't have feelings for her. Right?"
    J stares, "Shut up."
    The two doctors walk down the hall.

    Bauer Garage Apartment:
    Ashlee, Johnny and Roxie all sit together.
    Ashlee looks at him, "So when do you leave?"
    He nods, "I got it postponed to Thanksgiving, at the end of the day. I wanted to spend one more holiday with everyone before I leave."
    Ashlee smiles, "Perfect."
    Johnny sighs, "There are so many people who are going to benefit."
    Ashlee is looking through some of the information.
    Roxie is as well.
    Johnny sighs, "Needless to say I'm anxious to get there and help people. I mean there are people there who could easily be saved if people would just give the time."
    Roxie looks at him, "Wow."
    Johnny and Ashlee look at her.
    Roxie shakes her head, "You're unbelievable."
    Ashlee stares, "What?"
    Roxie sighs, "You ripped me away from my child all those years ago. And I spent all that time hating you and wishing your life hell. All of the love I felt for you was turned into hate. And this is what you were doing the whole time. Turning your pain into something amazing."
    Johnny nods, "I didn't know what else to do."
    Roxie nods, "You're a better person than I am."
    Johnny shakes his head, "I don't know about that."
    Roxie sighs, "I want to be someone Ashlee can be proud of. Heck, I want to be someone I can be proud of."
    Ashlee stares, "What are you talking about?"
    Roxie looks at Johnny, "Take me with you."
    Johnny shakes his head, "What?"
    Roxie nods, "You heard me. Take me with you. I want to help too."
    Johnny and Ashlee stare at Roxie.

    Fraternity House:
    Marti and Zach look at RJ and Belinda.
    Belinda turns away, "I'm not even in the mood right now."
    Marti nods, "We just said 'hi'."
    RJ looks at them, "Hey."
    Zach nods, "You going to the party this weekend? Supposed to be our little break before our very first hell week begins."
    RJ sighs, "Uh... I don't know."
    Marti looks at Belinda, "You two busy?"
    Belinda turns to her, "Are you trying to start something little girl?"
    Zach looks at them, "What am I missing?"
    RJ looks over at him, "Apparently our two girlfriends are enemies now."
    Zach nods, "Oh. Just like with my last girlfriend."
    Marti grins, "I guess you better be careful then Zach. It's hard to find a girl that can get a long with Belinda Marler. I wonder why."
    Belinda stands up, "I warned you. Didn't I? I told you that if you messed with me, that you would be sorry. Don't test me on that one."
    Marti looks at her, "I'm not afraid of you Belinda."
    Belinda nods, "Oh you should be."
    Marti grins, "The only thing I'm worried about is that if I stand to close to you I'll get herpes. It's like sitting on a dirty toilet seat."
    Belinda shoves Marti.
    Marti falls back into Zach.
    RJ gets up, "Okay let's go."
    He grabs Belinda's purse.
    He walks her out of the room.
    Zach helps Marti up.
    Marti shakes her head, "I hate her!"
    Zach sighs, "I'll get your stuff, okay."
    Zach walks out of the room.
    Marti looks down.
    She sees the notebook that Belinda left behind.
    Marti picks it up.

    Towers:
    Clarissa is still on the floor with Adam.
    She still keeps looking at the time.
    Rafe is across the room looking at her.
    He sighs, "When are they supposed to get here?"
    Clarissa nods, "Soon."
    Rafe stares, "Where are your parents?"
    Clarissa shakes her head, "I asked them to let me do this on my own. They are reluctantly respecting my wishes. This is what I wanted."
    He stares, "You wanted to do this alone?"
    Clarissa nods, "I need to do this on my own."
    Rafe looks at her, "If you could accept help from anyone, maybe you wouldn't be doing this right now."
    She looks at him, "I've accepted too much help from you Rafe. I've been living in your suite. Letting you pay for everything. I've had it too easy and I still couldn't handle being a mother."
    Rafe looks at her, "You don't think you're ever going to regret this? One day when you are older and you know Adam is starting school."
    Clarissa sighs, "Maybe. But it's not about me."
    He shakes his head, "My Mom had me young. Younger than you. But she kept me. She raised me and sacrificed for me. And that made me the man I am today."
    Clarissa nods, "I know that. I wish I was like your Mom. But I'm not. If everyone was able to do that then it wouldn't be so special would it?"
    Rafe turns away.
    She looks down at Adam, "I love you little guy."
    Adam looks up at her.
    She sighs, "After today you won't be seeing as much of me. You'll be seeing more of Bridget and Dylan. You love them. You always smile when you're with them. I always tried to get you to smile."
    Rafe can't turn around and look at them.
    Clarissa has tears in her eyes, "You're going to be really happy. You know that? You're going to be so happy. At least one of us deserves to be happy."
    Clarissa looks at her baby boy.

    PREVIEWS:
    Clarissa says goodbye to Adam!
    Marah visits Annie in jail
    Ava misses her son
    Michelle has a proposal for J
    Marti gets upsetting news
    Roxie is sure of her decision


  17. JAYJAY
    "The Four Musketeers are reunited"

    "I wish I could trust you"

    "You're just a pathetic little virgin"

    "I need to remember who I am"

    "It's a Kardashian!!!"

    "Do you ever wonder about what might have been?"

    "Reality TV huh?"

    "Get off my husband!"

    "I'm done feeling like a consolation prize"

    "I can't go through this again"

    "Marry me"

    "I'm not coming back to Springfield"

    "I love you"

    "Blue skies and palomino ponies!"

    Coming soon...

  18. JAYJAY
    Sunset

    It's morning in West Hollywood.
    The stores are filled.
    Streets are busy.
    And spirits seem high at 4616 Melrose Place.



    Courtyard:


    Ella Simms lies in her pool chair next to her new roommate Chase floating beside her.
    Ella sips her drink, "What did people do outside before pools?"
    Chase sighs, "I don't know and I don't care."
    Ella lifts up her sunglasses, "Obviously it wasn't to watch roommates hooking up a few feet away."

    David and Lauren are holding each other and kissing in the pool.
    Ella splashes water at them with her foot, "Hey! Take it inside."
    David splashes her back, "Jealous?"
    Ella laughs, "Jealous? Of what the fact that you took my best friend off to stole my roommate?"
    Lauren smiles, "Aww El, you miss me?"
    Ella sighs, "I did. Until I met Chase at the gym. He is by far the future of acting in Hollywood."
    Chase nods, "I complimented her outfit and we became fast friends."
    Ella nods, "Gay men have good taste."

    Drew and Riley walk over holding hands.
    Drew nods, "Hey straight men have good taste too. I for one have good taste in women."
    Drew kisses Riley.
    Ella rolls her eyes.
    Chase smiles, "You are adorable."
    Ella splashes him.
    He looks at her, "What?"
    She lays back in her chair.
    David looks at Drew, "So how is the job search going? Post-ULA."
    Drew sighs, "Uh. I'm taking it easy right now. Riley's been great."
    David nods, "Well if you ever want a job at Coal just let me know."
    Drew nods, "Thanks man."
    Riley and Lauren stare at each other.
    Drew turns away, "I forgot something in the apartment I'll be right back."
    Riley follows him.
    The neighbors proceed to enjoy the pool.

    Apartment 7:
    Riley and Drew walk back into their apartment.
    Drew sighs, "I feel like such a loser."
    Riley shakes her head, "Why?"
    He scoffs, "Why? Maybe because I'm living off you right now. My medical career is over thanks to Michael Mancini. And I look like a pathetic excuse for a man."
    Riley sighs, "If they knew you were sick-"
    Drew shakes his head, "It would make me feel worse."
    She takes his hands, "What happened to the guy I know? The guy who didn't give a damn what other people thought about him. The guy I fell in love with."
    Drew smiles at her, "I know."
    She kisses him, "I do love you Drew."
    He grins, "I love you too. I was really hoping you'd just walk away when I told you I was dying. But you stood by me and I love you for that."
    Riley stares, "I'm with you. You're everything to me."
    The two hug.
    He sighs, "You're everything to me too."
    She sighs, "Just promise me that you aren't giving up."
    He shakes his head, "Never. Never."
    Riley wipes her tears, "Good. Because we are sticking to our plan remember?"
    He nods, "The plan."
    She sighs, "It's going to work. And then everything will start to fall into place."
    Drew runs his fingers through her hair, "I just don't want you getting your hopes up-"
    She moves his hand, "Well I am. Because I know you're going to get through this."
    He looks down.
    She nudges his head back up.
    The two smile at each other.
    She takes his hand, "Let's go back outside."
    Riley and Drew stop in the doorway.
    They see Jonah walking to the courtyard.








    Courtyard:
    Jonah Miller walks up to the courtyard.
    His neighbors all look at him.
    Ella smirks, "Ladies and gentleman Jonah Miller."
    Everyone applauds.
    Jonah laughs, "Enough. Thank you."
    David smiles, "How you been buddy? I was beginning to think you were never coming back."
    Jonah scoffs, "You kidding me? I mean I loved the shooting process. I worked with and met some of the most amazing people you could imagine. But going to an empty hotel room? No. This is home."
    Lauren grins, "Good to have you back Jonah."
    Riley and Drew walk over holding hands.
    Riley smiles, "Congratulations."
    Jonah looks at her, "Hey Riles."
    Drew nods, "Congrats Jonah. I can't wait for the movie to come out."
    Jonah grins, "Well you are all coming to the premiere."
    Ella nods, "Well I already knew that I was going. I am the woman that made this happen for you. So I expect a HUGE thank you in your acceptance speeches."
    Jonah looks at her, "Of course El."
    Ella sips her drink, "Oh. Let me introduce you to someone who will be starring in one of your future films I'm sure. Chase Matthews."
    Jonah looks at him, "Nice to meet you. You're an actor?"
    Chase nods, "Right now I'm a Daytime Hunk. But eventually I hope to move to film."
    Ella grins, "As long as he sticks with me he'll be the next big star. And as long as he doesn't do anything to piss me off. He is my new roommate."
    Jonah looks around, "Oh really?"
    Lauren smiles, "Yep. I moved in with David."
    Jonah grins, "Congratulations. That's great man!"
    David looks at him as he gets out of the pool, "Thanks man. I'm the luckiest guy in the world."
    David goes to dry off.
    He looks at the missed calls.
    Lauren looks over at him, "You okay?"
    David sighs, "Uh I gotta get to Coal. But I'll text you later Babe. Welcome back Jonah."
    David pats Jonah on the back as he heads up to his apartment.
    Lauren looks at her neighbors, "Well I would love to stay in the pool all day. But I have rounds to get to."
    Ella winces, "Ooh. Sorry Drew I imagine that's quite awkward for you to hear?"
    Riley rolls her eyes, "Ella-"
    Drew laughs it off.
    Lauren dries off and leaves.

    Coal:
    David walks inside.
    The hostess greets him, "Hello Mr. Breck."
    He smiles, "I know you're new. But you gotta get used to calling me David."
    She smiles, "Sorry David. But Mr. McKellan is waiting for you at his usual table."
    David nods, "Yes. Thank you."
    David nervously walks over to the table.

    Mr. McKellan smiles, "Breck."
    David sits, "McKellan."
    McKellan looks at him, "I don't like it when people don't return my calls soon enough. Think about that next time you leave your phone lying around."
    David sighs, "I'm sorry okay."
    McKellan slides a photo of a mansion to him.
    David takes it.
    McKellan stares at him, "That's the place. The painting your looking for isn't nearly as expensive as the last one but it's up there. I need it in 24 hours."
    David scoffs, "Excuse me?"
    He nods, "Oh you heard me."
    David shakes his head, "No. My girlfriend worked hard to get the rest of the night off so that we could spend some quality time at home."
    McKellan nods, "That's right. Your girlfriend. Dr. Lauren Yung. She stopped to get coffee on her way to work earlier. I'm surprised you haven't bought her a nicer car yet."
    David stares at him.
    McKellan stares, "Don't forget who you're talking to David."
    David stands up, "24 hours. Consider it done."
    David walks out.



    ULA:


    Lauren walks down the hall of the hospital.
    Dr. Michael Mancini walks past her.
    She follows him, "Dr. Mancini."
    He keeps walking, "Dr. Yung. Keeping busy I hope."
    She nods, "Of course."
    He looks at her, "Obviously you're not that busy if you have time to chit chat with me. You need to start organizing your priorities together or you'll never make it in this field."
    She sighs, "Well one of them is worrying about my teacher."
    He shakes his head, "I'm fine Yung."
    She looks at him, "Are they investigating your heart valve?"
    He stops.
    Michael pulls her aside.
    He looks around and then stares at her, "I am not in the mood to talk about that situation with you Dr. Yung. Especially after that little stunt you pulled."
    She sighs, "I'm sorry Sir. That was a moment of weakness as I told you before."
    He scoffs, "Yeah. I still don't buy it."
    She sighs, "I bought into Dr. Pragin's lies. Obviously when he found out that his heart wasn't responding well to the valve he began making up excuses and pin pointing you."
    Michael nods, "Couldn't have said it better myself."
    She looks at him, "You have been very professional at work and I thank you for that."
    He nods, "I'm a professional man, despite what you hear from Dr. Pragin or my son."
    She sighs, "Of course. And if you need me to keep an eye on Drew as well as David I would be happy to. Anything to help you relax and do your job."
    He looks at her, "Sure. I'll take you up on that."
    Michael walks away.

    Apartment 7:
    Drew is in the shower.
    Riley sits in her living room.
    There is a knock at the door.
    She walks over and answers the door.
    Jonah stands outside, "Hey."
    She smiles, "Hi. What's up?"
    He nods, "Not much. Just got back from filming..."
    She looks at him, "Yeah I know Jonah."
    He shakes his head, "Yeah sorry I'm nervous."
    She laughs, "Jonah. We lived together for years. You're one of my best friends. We used to be engaged. How can you be nervous around me?"
    He sighs, "We haven't really talked since I came over and professed my love to you only to be turned down. Followed by me getting dumped by Ella."
    Riley stares, "Did you really think Ella would stay with you after you tried to get back together with me?"
    He shakes his head, "No. But I'm hoping Ella and I can still be friends just like I'm hoping you and I are still friends. Are we really?"
    She nods, "Of course. I'm happy with Drew and I hope you can find happiness too."
    Jonah nods, "Thanks. I really appreciate that Riles. And honestly I hope you're happy with this guy too."
    She laughs, "Drew."
    Jonah nods, "Yep. Drew. Dr. Drew."
    She stares.
    He sighs, "I gotta get to my place. Have a good day."
    She nods, "Yeah you too."
    Jonah walks away.
    Riley shuts the door.



    WPK:
    Ella sits in her glass office.
    There is a knock at her door.
    She looks and sees Chase.
    She waves him in.
    He walks in with coffee, "I thought I would surprise my favorite roommate."
    Ella grins, "Ooh very nice. Lauren never surprised me at work like this. But then again doctors rarely had free time unlike struggling actors."
    He scoffs, "I'm not struggling."
    Ella looks at him, "Not for long. WPK is the best firm in LA."
    He sits down.
    She sits back in her chair, "Yep P and K are raving about what a great job I'm doing. It's just the big fat W I'm worried about. Amanda probably wants my head on a stick."
    Chase sighs, "This Amanda sure sounds scary the way you talk about her."
    Ella nods, "Well she was the reason I became a publicist. She was my mentor. Then what does she do? She turns out to be a criminal and tries to frame me."
    He looks at her, "But you got the last laugh."
    Ella grins, "I did. It was fun seeing her walked out of here in handcuffs, in front of all her employees I remind you. That earned me some respect around here."
    Chase nods, "But..."
    She sighs, "Amanda declared war on me. And I know her history... if she gets out then I'm screwed. There is no way I can hold onto the company and handle the wrath of Amanda Woodward."
    Chase jumps up, "Well tonight I'm going to be a good gay roommate and drag you to a gay club."
    She shakes her head, "I don't know Chase I need to get to the gym-"
    He stops her, "No. I won't take no for an answer."
    She grins, "Ooh I taught you well. You sure you're not a little bi?"
    He smirks, "Not even a little."
    She sighs, "Oh well."
    He looks at her, "There is this great one on Sunset. We'll stop there after work."
    Chase leaves.
    Ella sits up in her chair and gets back to work.

    Apartment 6:
    Jonah is in his apartment getting settled back in.
    He starts to notice some of his stuff has been moved around.
    He gets suspicious.
    Jonah begins looking to see if anything is missing.
    Everything seems to be in place.
    Jonah's phone rings.
    He answers, "Jonah Miller-.... what? Oh come on the studio can't keep making changes... I don't care what the... Okay fine. Just call me later and let me know what's up? Okay? Thanks."
    Jonah hangs up.
    He plops down on the couch.

    LA begins to get dark as the night sets in.

    Apartment 7:
    Riley is sitting on the couch.
    Drew walks over to her shirtless.
    She looks at him, "Don't you need to get dressed eventually?"
    He laughs, "I figured I'd do you a favor and put it off a bit."
    She laughs.
    Drew walks over and leans down.
    The two begin to kiss.
    She starts to undo his belt.
    There is a knock on the door.
    He rolls his eyes, "Way to block."
    Riley laughs, "Be right back."
    Drew sits on the couch.
    Riley answers the door.
    Lauren walks in.
    Riley smiles, "Hey Laur. How was work?"
    Lauren nods, "Good. Dr. Mancini is trusting me now. He thinks I've sold you down the river and I promised to fill him in on everything you guys are up to now."
    Drew looks at her, "That's awesome."
    Lauren sighs, "Unfortunately that still doesn't mean I'm going to get enough information anytime soon. I mean it'll take forever to get confessions about the heart valve."
    Drew looks at her, "Listen that heart valve is leaking toxic chemicals. People like me are getting it and not knowing the risks. I don't want them to end up like me on their death-"
    Drew turns away.
    Riley rubs his back, "You aren't going to die Drew. We are going to get proof and once we do we can help find a way to reverse the damage."
    He nods, "Yeah maybe."
    Lauren sighs, "I'm not giving up. I just hate lying to David. After he quit stealing and I quit... my situation, we promised that we would have no more secrets."
    Lauren looks at her two friends.

    Beverly Hills Mansion:
    The residents have left for the evening.
    David walks up the street.
    His car is parked down the block.
    He walks up to the security system.
    He types in the code he bought off from the maids.
    David gets past the security system with ease.
    He walks in and shines his flashlight around.
    His phone vibrates.
    David sighs.
    He answers with frustration, "What? You know I can't do a very good job of not getting caught if you're hassling me every second I make a move in this place... I'll call you when I get out."
    David hangs up the phone.
    He wipes the sweat off his forehead.
    He shines his light and sees the painting across the room.
    He walks over to it.
    David shakes his head.
    He grabs his knife from his pocket.
    David cuts the painting from the frame.
    He quickly makes his escape.



    Akbar:
    Chase and Ella walks into one of LA's hottest gay night clubs.
    Chase smiles, "See. I told you."
    Ella looks around, "I don't know. I gotta say watching strong men dance around in speedos is a treat. But I feel like I'm cheating on Coal."
    Chase laughs, "We always go to Coal."
    Ella nods, "I know. I'm just saying maybe David could change his scenery a bit."
    Chase laughs.
    The two grab drinks.
    A cute guy dancing waves at Chase.
    Chase grins, "I'll be right back."
    Ella scoffs, "No you won't."
    He looks at her, "Come on. Have fun. Do something I wouldn't expect. I feel like I know everything about you."
    She shakes her head, "Not everything."
    Chase walks away.

    A woman approaches Ella, "Hi."
    Ella smiles, "Hi."
    She nods, "I'm Ciara."
    Ella looks at her, "Ella."
    Ciara grins, "Have I seen you before?"
    Ella smirks, "I used to hang around these kind of bars a lot when I first came to LA. But it's been a while."
    Ella takes a shot.
    Ciara smiles, "Well maybe we can go talk and you can tell me all about it?"
    Ella nods, "Okay. But just so you know I'm not in the mood to talk."
    Ella takes Ciara's hand and the two walk away together.

    Apartment 9:
    David walks into his apartment.
    He carries the painting and walks towards the closet.
    He takes off his gloves.
    The door opens.
    David turns.
    Lauren walks in, "Hey. When did you sneak in?"
    He stares, "Sneak?"
    She laughs, "I didn't even see you go across the courtyard."
    He looks at her, "You were here?"
    She nods, "Yeah I was in Drew and Riley's. Why?"
    He shakes his head, "I just didn't expect to you to get off this early."
    She grins, "Well I did. How was your day?"
    He walks towards her, "Hell. But it's a lot better now."
    He puts his arms around her.
    The two kiss.
    She smiles, "Well we can't have too much fun yet. We are all going out to the courtyard for drinks. We are celebrating Jonah's homecoming."
    David grins, "Well let everyone else wait a minute."
    The two continue kissing.

    Courtyard:
    Jonah stands by the bar with Drew and Riley.
    The three are waiting alone.
    He looks around, "This isn't too awkward."
    Drew and Riley awkwardly laugh as they look around.
    David and Lauren walk out.
    The three turn and holler, "Hey!"
    Lauren smiles, "Sorry."
    Riley shakes her head, "Just come on down."
    Lauren and David walk downstairs and head over to the bar with their neighbors.
    The 5 of them all stand together.
    Jonah starts pouring drinks.
    A tipsy Chase and Ella stumble into the courtyard.
    Chase laughs, "Come on. Where were you that whole time?"
    Ella laughs, "None of your business. Nosy."
    Jonah looks over, "Hey! You two. Join in."
    They walk over.
    Chase helps pour the drinks.
    Jonah looks at Ella, "Hey. I hope you aren't still upset with me. I know I deserve it. But-"
    She shakes her head, "Please. Don't flatter yourself Jonah. You aren't that hard to get over."
    She pats him on the back.
    He nods, "Thanks."
    Ella laughs, "Well no offense. But I'm Ella Simms. I could have anyone I want."
    Jonah grins, "Nice to see that you're confidence is still high."
    She nods, "I'm on top of the world Jonah. Why wouldn't it be?"

    Women's Correctional Facility:


    Amanda Woodward sits with her attorney.
    He looks at her, "Ms. Woodward I assure you, we are doing everything we can to get you out of here as soon as possible. Just please be patient."
    Amanda shakes her head, "I shouldn't be here in the first place. You're lucky I haven't fired you yet."
    He sighs, "Amanda please-"
    She sits up, "Quite frankly I'm appalled by this entire situation. I have been here long enough, I'm paying you a great deal of money to let me get back to my life."
    He shakes his head, "Money can't buy everything."
    She nods, "Oh yes it can. If you can't make it happen I'll find someone who will."
    He looks at her, "I know it's tough to let go of everything-"
    She scoffs, "Let go of everything? Please. Everything is still in my control, including that little twit that got me into this situation in the first place. Ella Simms and that entire apartment complex are in the palm of my hand and they do not even realize it yet."

    Courtyard:
    The seven neighbors stand together.
    David makes a toast, "To Jonah. In the city where everyone wants to make their dreams come to true, it is awesome to see someone so worthy make it happen."
    Jonah shakes his head, "I want to make another toast, to everyone here at Melrose Place. Like a lot of people in LA we gave up our families to come here to make our dreams come true. And I think it's awesome to have neighbors that become your family. Each one of you is special to me. Even you Drew."
    Everyone laughs.
    Drew smiles.
    Jonah nods, "But seriously, we've all had our share of drama but it's nice to know that we're all past it and can go on to have normal happy lives. To Melrose Place."
    They all toast.
    Drew kisses Riley.
    David kisses Lauren.
    Ella scoffs, "Well this place is getting coupled out. So Chase is going to rub my feet while I take a bath."
    Chase laughs as he follows Ella back to their apartment.
    Lauren looks at David, "That's sounds nice."
    David picks her up, "I have something better in mind for you."
    David carries Lauren back to their apartment upstairs.
    Riley hollers, "Be careful."
    Drew and Riley head back to their apartment.
    She looks at Jonah, "Goodnight Jonah."
    He grins, "Goodnight Riley."
    Jonah walks back to his apartment.
    The neighbors are unaware that they are being watched.
    Someone walks around the pool and over to the bar.
    They knock all of the bottles to the floor.
    The glass shatters everywhere.

  19. JAYJAY
    Flower

    Early morning in LA.
    People are waking up and getting out.
    Ladies are slipping on their Manolo's.
    The busy day in the work world of LA is beginning.



    Courtyard:



    Riley kneels down around the bar.
    She is attempting to pick up the broken glass.
    Drew looks at her, "Be careful. I'm gonna go get something."

    Ella walks out of her apartment and walks over, "Riley? Is it possible that you have gotten even more clumsy then you already are? Impressive."
    Riley smirks, "Good morning Ella. I was wondering if maybe you were responsible for this?"
    Ella scoffs, "Me?"
    Riley stands, "We all saw how wasted you were last night."
    She shakes her head, "I don't get 'wasted' Riley. And I have better things to do then make a mess out here in the courtyard. In case you haven't heard, I'm running WPK."
    Riley stares, "And in case you haven't heard? I don't care."
    Ella looks at her, "See if I could have fun teaching the alphabet to children then I would do that, but I need something more challenging."
    Drew walks out, "Hey now. You two playing nice?"
    Ella smiles, "Why don't you ask the school teacher?"
    Drew looks at her, "It kills me to break up a catfight between two chicks but don't you have to get to work Ella?"
    Riley nods, "See Ella, at least when I come back from my job, I have someone waiting for me."
    Ella gives off a smirk and walks away.
    Drew and Riley kiss.
    As Ella walks out of the courtyard she passes a woman in a tank top and sweats.
    Ella stops and stares at her outfit, "No comment."
    Ella walks away.
    The woman rolls her eyes as she enters Melrose Place.





    WPK:

    Ella arrives at WPK.
    One of her assistants walks up, "Good morning Ms. Simms."
    Ella smiles, "Good morning indeed."
    She nods, "I emailed you about the Jasper Barns situation."
    Ella sighs, "I already emailed you back. You didn't receive a company blackberry so that you could only check emails on the computer."
    She sighs, "I'm so sorry Ms. Simms."
    Ella shakes her head, "Just don't let it happen again or you will be replaced."
    She stares at Ella, "Oh one more thing."
    Ella turns and looks at her, "Yes?"
    She nods, "You have a visitor. And she is demanding to wait outside your office."
    Ella turns and looks up to see Ciara from the night club last night looking back at her.








    Courtyard:
    The woman in sweats walks around the pool.
    She looks at the beautiful building in front of her.
    Riley and Drew finally notice her.
    Riley smiles, "Can I help you?"
    She stares, "I'm looking for the managers of the building."
    Drew nods, "That would be us. Oh are you the new tenant?"
    She nods, "Tricia Owens. I'm moving into Apartment 1."
    Drew nods, "That's my old place. I'll go get the key and I'll be right back."
    Riley walks over, "Welcome to Melrose Place."
    Tricia nods, "Thanks. But I think your Barbie neighbor over there already welcomed me enough for everyone."
    Riley smiles, "Ah well Ella does not speak for the whole building. Don't mind her she spends most of her time at work anyway. A bit of a workaholic."
    Tricia sighs, "I never cared for women like her. Sometimes I think LA is the epitome of everything I despise in this world."
    Riley stares at her, "Oh..."
    Tricia looks around, "It's a nice place."
    Riley nods, "Yeah, Drew and I manage the building since Jane can't be here all the time. She's our second landlord since I've lived here."
    Tricia looks at her, "What happened to the first one?"
    Riley stares, "Uh..."
    Drew walks out, "Got the key."
    Tricia throws out a weak smile.

    Apartment 1:
    Drew and Riley show Tricia the apartment.
    Tricia looks around, "Very nice. Looks bigger than on the virtual tour actually."
    Drew nods, "So you haven't seen it in person yet?"
    Tricia looks at him, "No. I needed to find an apartment before I got here. I signed the papers the second I arrived. I hate hotel rooms."
    Drew stares, "So where you from."
    She nods, "New York."
    Riley smiles, "That's awesome. Jonah and I studied at NYU."
    Tricia stares, "Jonah?"
    Drew looks at Riley.
    Riley nods, "My ex fiance. He lives in Apartment 6. He's a film maker actually. What do you do?"
    Drew smiles as he watches Riley switch subjects.
    Tricia nods, "I'm a trainer. LA is probably one of the best places to work in my business. Hoping to build up a lot of clients in the next few months."
    Drew looks at her, "That's awesome. Well there are a lot of different careers in the building: doctors, school teacher, club owner, publicist, film maker. It's a fun environment."
    Tricia nods, "Of course. Well thanks for letting me in. I'd like to get settled in now if you don't mind."
    Drew nods, "Oh of course."
    Riley smiles, "If you need anything let us know. Welcome to the building."
    Drew and Riley walk out.
    Tricia looks around her apartment.


    WPK:
    Ella walks up the steps.
    She grabs her by the arm, "Clara, what are you doing here?"
    Ciara scoffs, "Ciara. My name is Ciara."
    Ella sighs, "I'm sorry. But seriously what are you doing here? How did you even know where I work?"
    Ciara nods, "You babbled about it when you were drunk. I almost thought you were exaggerating but you do run the place here don't you?"
    Ella nods, "I don't remember saying anything about this. But you still haven't answered my first question."
    Ciara looks at her, "I didn't get your number and I wanted to see you again."
    Ella sighs, "No offense but if I wanted to give you my number then I would have."
    Ciara stares, "So what was last night?"
    Many of the employees are beginning to stare.
    Ella sighs, "It was nothing."
    Ciara scoffs, "That was nothing to you? Seriously?"
    Ella looks at her, "Would you keep your voice down?"
    Ciara looks at her, "You didn't care about me keeping my voice down when you had your hands all over me at the club last night did you Ella?"
    Many employees begin giggling.
    Ella grabs her by the arm, "Don't you dare embarrass me with your melodrama."
    Ciara nods, "You're a slut."
    Ella looks at her, "I never promised you anything. I wanted to have fun and so we did. I have a million things going on right now I don't need another one."
    Ciara stares, "You can't just erase me Ella."
    Ella smiles, "I sure as hell can. Trust me."
    Ciara wipes a tear from her face.
    Ella looks at her, "You walk out of here quietly or I will have security remove you and possibly have you thrown in jail. Your choice. But I don't suggest you go with the latter."
    Ciara nods, "I'm going. But trust me, I am far from gone."
    Ciara walks away.
    A frustrated Ella watches her exit.



    Paramount Studios:


    Jonah is in the middle of a meeting.
    One of the films producers sits at the desk.
    Jonah is pacing, "This isn't right."
    He sits back, "Jonah we told you there would be some changes made."
    Jonah nods, "Yeah. I thought you meant character names, settings, minor lines, at worst I imagined changing the race of the characters."
    He shakes his head, "Actually the studio likes that your lead characters aren't the white, blue-eyed characters you see in other movies. The title itself is no big deal."
    Jonah scoffs, "No big deal? Living in Reverse is the title! Hands down."
    He sighs, "The company has purchased your film and wants to change the title. Love Backwards is on the table right now. We already have a few ideas on how to incorporate it into the trailers."
    Jonah stares, "This isn't a romantic comedy. The romance is only a part of his journey."
    The producer sighs, "Eh, we need something we can package Jonah. Romantic comedies sell."
    Jonah shakes his head, "So what? My film is going to be shaped into a typical romantic comedy. Why don't we just cast J.Lo as the female lead?"
    He stares, "Jonah. Just be happy your film is getting made. You get to direct it, and you're getting paid. Isn't that all that matters?"
    Jonah stares back at him.



    Chaya:


    People are enjoying meals at this LA restaurant.
    David Breck is for some reason dressed as a valet in front.
    His name tag says Chuck.
    An older man parks his car in front of the restaurant.
    His young girlfriend sits in the passenger seat.
    He gets out as David opens the door.
    The man drops the keys in his hand, "Don't scratch it or I'll rip your nuts off and mail them to your parents."
    David stares at him through his sunglasses.
    The girlfriend laughs.
    The two walk into the restaurant.
    David hops in the car and drives through the parking lot.
    He quietly takes of in the car.
    He takes his glasses off and throws them out.
    David gets on his phone, "Hey. I'm on my way... yeah it's nice. I'll drop it by on my way home. But McKellan... I can't keep doing this it's too risky. Maybe it's time we-"
    David is hung up on.
    He scoffs, "Bastard."
    David drives down the road.



    ULA:


    Dr. Michael Mancini is at his desk in his office.
    There is a knock at the door.
    He hollers, "Come in."

    Lauren walks in, "Dr. Mancini."
    He looks up, "Yung. You still here?"
    She nods, "I'm on my way out. Hopefully getting some sleep for a change."
    Michael nods, "Just wait. Eventually you'll get to the point where you don't even need sleep anymore. It just becomes a pain when you try."
    Lauren sighs, "I'm getting there sir."
    Michael looks at her, "Something you want Yung? Or can I expect you to start chatting about the weather?"
    She looks at him, "Well I wanted to know how you were doing. I know it's around the time of Vanessa's birthday... this must be hard for you."
    Michael looks at her, "You know you're the first person to say anything to me."
    She sighs, "She was your wife. I know she killed Sydney but I know Syd could provoke people. Anyway none of it changes the fact that you lost someone."
    Michael stares, "I miss her everyday. I really thought that marriage would last, maybe it would have but we'll never know."
    Lauren looks at him, "I know our relationship is professional but I want you to know that you can talk to me about things and it will always be confidential."
    He looks at her, "You trying to kiss my ass Yung? Smart girl."
    Lauren smiles, "Thank you."
    He nods, "But that's enough for today. Get some rest."
    She nods, "See you sir."
    Lauren walks out.
    She turns off her tape recorder she was hiding, "Damn."
    Lauren walks away.

    The sun goes down and night life is unleashed in LA


    Coal:
    One of LA's hottest night clubs is packed.
    The neighbors are all gathered together.
    David has drinks brought over.
    He puts his arm around Jonah, "You okay man?"
    Jonah looks as Riley sits on Drew's lap.
    Jonah nods, "I'm okay."
    Tricia walks over, "These my neighbors?"
    David smiles, "Nice to meet you. Welcome to Coal. I hope you enjoy it. My neighbors get the best treatment. Trust me."
    Chase laughs, "Nice to welcome another newbie. It really is an awesome building."
    Tricia nods, "Thanks."
    David starts handing out shots.
    Ella walks over, "Sorry I'm late. Where is the new neighbor?"
    Tricia waves.
    Ella talks through her smile, "Ah... sweats girl."
    Tricia nods, "Nice to meet you Barbie."
    Ella takes her shot.
    David laughs, "We're waiting for everyone."
    Ella nods, "Then you better give me another shot."
    Lauren walks over, "Hey."
    David kisses her, "You made it."
    Lauren laughs, "Who needs sleep?"
    David looks at her, "Work okay?"
    She nods, "It was work."
    She gestures to Riley and Drew letting them know she didn't get any information.
    Tricia and Lauren shake hands.
    David smiles, "Well Tricia welcome to LA. The land of young Hollywood, plastic, tan, and where women can wear bikini's all year round!"
    Drew laughs, "Here here."
    Riley nudges him.
    Ella looks at Tricia, "Don't let that pressure you to dress more feminine."
    Tricia smirks, "It won't."
    The neighbors take their shots.
    The night is filled with dancing, shots and partying.
    Cabs arrive later to bring them home to Melrose Place.

    Apartment 6:
    Later that night.
    Jonah arrives back at his apartment.
    He stumbles inside.
    Jonah looks around.
    He can tell something is different but isn't sure what.
    He then sees a glass of water on the table.
    Jonah knows he hasn't made a glass of water all day.
    He looks around at his empty apartment with confusion.

    Apartment 7:
    Drew and Riley walk inside.
    Riley is laughing, "You're so drunk."
    He shakes his head, "No, Babe that's you."
    She looks at him, "We both drank."
    He shakes his head, "Nah. I didn't drink too much. Once everyone else got drunk they hardly noticed that I was sober."
    She stares, "Oh God. I'm so sorry... you're heart... Damn it."
    He looks at her, "It's okay. I just need to be careful sometimes."
    She looks at him, "Yes you do. Because I love you. I love everything about you."
    She kisses him.
    He smiles, "I love everything about you too."
    She shakes her head, "No I love everything. I love your lips."
    She kisses his lips and begins to work her way down.
    Riley keeps kissing, "Your neck, your chest... your abs...."
    Drew begins to smile, "You drive me crazy Riley Richmond.
    She stands up, "You're the best guy in the whole world. Let me remind you of that."
    Riley takes off her top.
    She leads Drew into the bedroom.
    She throws him down on the bed and begins taking his clothes off.
    He laughs, "Slow down.
    She looks at him with her drunk eyes, "Promise me you'll never leave..."
    Drew sits up and kisses Riley.
    The two lay down and undress.

    A new day begins as LA wakes up to a sunny morning.

    Coal:
    David is walking around.
    The staff is cleaning up.
    He looks around, "Sometimes I swear we might as well not clean it. No one can even tell at night and by morning the place is a mess again."
    He hears footsteps behind him.

    McKellan walks in, "Now you don't want health inspectors to hear that."
    David turns, "Hey. What's up?"
    David walks to his office.
    McKellan follows, "Just checking on my man. I was impressed with your steal yesterday. I've been trying to get that ride for weeks."
    David sighs, "I know what I'm doing."
    McKellan nods, "That's why I can't lose you David. You're valuable."
    David walks over, "That's it. I'm done. Find someone else to do your dirty work."
    McKellan back hands him.
    David's staff looks over.
    McKellan looks at him, "Don't you ever disrespect me. You understand? Or you, and your little girlfriend will be as good as dead. You understand?"
    McKellan walks away.
    David holds his face as he walks into his office.

    WPK:
    Ella walks into the building.
    She stops when she sees Ciara chatting up the employees.
    Ciara goes on about her night with Ella.
    Ella walks over, "What are you doing here?"
    Ciara stares, "See. She has anger issues, I'm telling you."
    Ella grabs her by the arm.
    Ciara smiles, "Ooh someone is rough."
    Ella looks at her, "You stay the hell away from my work."
    Ciara looks at her, "You can keep me away from the building. But you can't keep away from your career. I'll bad mouth you all over town. You'll be a laughing stock."
    Ella stares, "What do you want?"
    Ciara smiles, "What does anyone in LA want? Cash."
    Ella grabs her checkbook, "You disgusting little bitch."
    Ella writes out a check.
    Ciara smirks.
    Ella rips it out, "If I see you again... your life in LA will be over."
    Ciara takes the check, "Goodbye Ella. Nice knowing you."
    Ciara walks out of the building.
    Ella storms off to her office.

    Women's Correctional Facility:


    Amanda Woodward is in line for the payphone.
    Amanda gets on and calls a number.
    She waits, "It's me... How do you think I am? Cut the small talk. How is the progress on Ella?... That's it? No that's not good enough. That girl crossed me and she needs to pay for it.... No you listen to me. You are not living in the same building as her so that you can hang out at the pool. I hired you to ruin Ella Simm's life. Don't forget what's at stake."

  20. JAYJAY

    Episode 2.03 "Hart"

    By JAYJAY,

    Hart


    Another sunny morning
    Warm LA weather
    Growing tension at 4616 Melrose Place



    Apartment 4:


    Chase Matthews walks around his room in his boxer briefs.
    His room is covered in different outfits.
    Finally he makes his selection.
    After doing his hair he walks out to the living room.

    Ella Simms is pacing.
    He stares, "El, what's up? I thought you'd be at work by now."
    She sighs, "I've never been late before. But I'm thinking of a new route to take. I'm honestly this close to just moving our offices somewhere. Unfortunately that is not within my power."
    Chase looks at her, "Okay. Slow down roomy. What's up?"
    She nods, "Amanda."
    He shakes his head, "Amanda is locked up."
    Ella nods, "Doesn't mean she can't reach out from behind the bars and strangle me."
    Chase looks at her, "What am I missing?"
    Ella looks at him, "I have some feelers at where she's staying. Just people sort of keeping an eye on her for me. I know it sounds crazy but she would do the same thing. And I think she is."
    Chase stares, "What do you mean?"
    Ella nods, "I feel like every step I take there is some big wall placed in front of me. Amanda somehow manages to stay one step ahead of me. She's out to get me."
    He sighs, "Any chance you're just being paranoid?"
    Ella shakes her head, "No I'm not. And I wouldn't be surprised if it was someone in this building."
    He laughs, "You should hear yourself. Come on Ella we are friends with everyone."
    She sighs, "What about Riley and Drew? Or the new girl?"
    Chase nods, "Sweat pants?"
    Ella nods, "Maybe her horrible wardrobe is a facade planted by Amanda. You never know."
    Ella and Chase peak out the window into the courtyard.
    They both make unpleased faces when they see Tricia.


    Courtyard:


    Tricia walks out in shorts, a T-shirt and jacket.
    She has her gym bag with her.

    Jonah passes her as he goes to his apartment, "Hey Tricia. Going to the gym?"
    She nods, "Yep. Or work as I like to call it."
    He looks at her, "Oh that's right. You work at a gym. That's awesome. Maybe someday you can help me turn my belly into a 6-pack. What do you think?"
    She laughs, "Yeah man. Come by sometime. I work at 360 Health Club on Hart."
    He grins, "Sounds good."
    She stares, "You just get home?"
    He nods, "Yeah pulled an all nighter. Who would think making a movie would be so difficult?"
    She laughs, "I wouldn't know. I gotta run. See you."
    Tricia jogs off.
    Jonah smiles as he watches her leave.
    Ella and Chase step out of their apartment.
    Ella hollers, "Jonah. Pick your jaw up off the ground."
    He turns and looks at her, "Good morning to you too El."
    Ella and Chase exit the courtyard.

    Apartment 6:
    Jonah walks up to his door and notices it's unlocked.
    Jonah looks around.
    He slowly opens the door and walks in.
    He can tell someone has been inside.
    He grabs a bat that he keeps in the closet.
    Jonah lowers his voice and hollers, "Anyone here?"
    Jonah walks over to his bed.
    He stops and stares as he sees someone laying in it.
    He looks at the long bright red hair, "Sydney?..."
    She turns around.
    He sees Sydney's daughter Violet staring back at him.
    Jonah is in shock.






    Apartment 6:
    Jonah stares at Violet.
    She sits up, "Jonah..."
    He scoffs, "Oh my God. Violet what the hell are you doing here?"
    She sighs, "Please, please don't be angry."
    He shakes his head, "You are sleeping in my bed! You're the one who's been in my apartment. You've had me paranoid all week. I thought I was going crazy!"
    She shakes her head, "I'm so sorry Jonah. I never meant for that."
    He stares, "What the hell did you mean for then?"
    She sighs, "I didn't have anywhere else to go. And I used to live here. You were hardly even here because of the movie so I didn't think it was a big deal."
    Jonah nods, "Big deal. Very, very big deal. Breaking and entering."
    She looks down, "I'm so sorry Jonah."
    He stares, "I don't understand. I thought you rode off into the sunset with Auggie. You finally got away from this place that brought you bad memories. Why did you come back?"
    She looks at him, "Things didn't work out with Auggie... and I had no where else to go. I don't have a family to go home to Jonah. I have nothing."
    He notices she's undressed, "Well why don't you get dressed and I'll be over there."
    She sighs, "My clothes are in the laundry downstairs...."
    He grabs a shirt, "Here..."
    She takes it.
    Jonah turns around.
    Violet notices he can see her in the mirror and purposely makes sure he sees everything.
    Jonah tries to look away but watches as Violet dresses.



    360 Health Club:

    Tricia is at the gym.
    A man walks over, "You Tricia?"
    She nods, "Yep that's me. Am I working with you?"
    He nods, "I'm Ty. I told them to give me some hot chick but damn. You're off the charts."
    She nods, "Yeah... let's get to work."
    The two walk over to the weights.
    She starts to set it up for him.
    He folds his arms and smirks at her.
    She tries to ignore him.
    She nods, "Okay. I'll spot you. Let's see what you got big man."
    Ty smiles, "I'd like to see what you got."
    Ty lies down and puts his hands on the bars.
    She claps her hands together, "Okay. Let's go."
    He smirks, "I like the view.
    He looks up at her breasts above him.
    Tricia shakes her head, "Knock it off."
    He looks at her, "Come on. You think you can distract guys like that and not have them react? A girl like you only comes to gyms to get hit on."
    She scoffs, "Excuse me?"
    He sits up, "Come on. I work out enough. Why don't you show me the faculty locker rooms?"
    He rubs her thigh.
    Tricia grabs his hand and twist it.
    He whines in pain, "Ah!"
    She looks at him, "Touch me again, and I'll go for your crotch next time."
    Everyone in the gym is staring.



    ULA:


    Michael is in his office.
    Lauren walks in, "You wanted to see me Dr. Mancini?"
    He nods, "Yes take a seat."
    Lauren has her recorder hidden in her folders she's carrying.
    He looks at her, "You said I could confide things in you right? I mean I know I'm your superior so you kind of look up to me and have to say things-"
    She sighs, "Dr. Mancini. I meant it. You can tell me anything."
    He sits back, "It's tough being a doctor. I mean tougher than you probably realize Yung."
    She nods, "Of course."
    He sighs, "And sometimes we make mistakes. We trust people we shouldn't. We let little things that we wouldn't even notice slip past us."
    She nods, "Everyone makes mistakes. We're human beings."
    He stands, "Yeah but some of us make more mistakes than others. Wouldn't you agree?"
    She looks at him, "I suppose so."
    He stares at her, "Do you ever make mistakes Yung?"
    She nods, "Of course."
    He starts to walk around, "Like what."
    She clears her throat, "Well trusting Dr. Drew Pragin for one. He fooled me into thinking he was being honest but at the end of the day he could have jeopardized your career."
    He looks at her, "I agree. But sometimes we let the most little mistakes ruin our lives. You know?"
    She looks at him, "Dr. Mancini if this is about the heart valve... you can trust me. If there was some mistake you made then we can discuss it."
    He starts to walk towards her, "Why the sudden change?"
    Lauren gets nervous.
    He looks at her, "You just said Drew made it up. He wanted to ruin my career. Sometimes we let the smallest of mistakes ruin our lives?"
    Michael grabs the recorder.
    He turns it off.
    She stares in shock.
    He smiles, "Consider this your small mistake. And consider your life... ruined."
    Lauren stares at Michael in shock and confusion.

    Apartment 6:
    Jonah and Violet sit on the couch.
    He looks at her, "Okay, I gotta ask you a question. And no offense. But of all the people here, why would you come to my place? I made it pretty clear I..."
    She sighs, "Hated me?"
    He shakes his head, "I was going to say feared. Horrified."
    She looks at him, "I am kind of socially awkward. I come off as creepy and I come on too strong. But Jonah I'm just a girl who's lost."
    He stares, "Yeah."
    She looks around, "Kind of like Ally Sheedy in the Breakfast Club."
    He laughs, "Nice reference."
    She sighs, "I'll be honest... I would sometimes go through your movie collection. Every movie you have is amazing. I guess that's little compared to the fact I was staying here though."
    He nods, "Actually I like that. I always begged Riley to watch every movie I had. I like to discuss films with everyone, until it gets annoying. Even after that."
    Violet laughs, "I finally saw Citizen Kane!"
    Jonah stares, "You never saw it?"
    She nods, "It's amazing! So is Casablanca. But it wasn't as romantic as I expected."
    Jonah shakes his head, "That's a common misconception."
    She smiles, "You're so smart Jonah... I know this just keeps getting creepier. But I saw some of your work. You're an incredible artist with the camera. You made me fall in love with film."
    Jonah laughs, "My ego is off the charts right now."
    She sighs, "Well once your film gets released you'll have millions of people telling you the same thing. And my words will be nothing but a cameo in the movie that is your life."
    Jonah shakes his head, "I don't think so."
    Violet looks at the clock, "I should probably go find somewhere to sleep tonight. I'm sorry again Jonah-"
    He stands, "Wait. You know... one more night wouldn't kill me. Would it?"
    She laughs, "You're a jerk."
    He laughs, "A jerk you've been living off of!"
    The two laugh together.

    It starts to get dark in LA

    360 Health Club:
    Tricia goes back behind the front desk after her shifts are done.
    The manager walks out, "Tricia. Can I speak with you?"
    She nods, "Yeah."
    The two walk away.
    He looks at her, "I heard about what happened earlier."
    She sighs, "Don't worry I'm fine I can take care of myself. But I appreciate-"
    He shakes his head, "I'm not worried about you Tricia. Do you have any idea who that was that you were assaulting out there? Seriously."
    She scoffs, "Some pig!"
    He nods, "That pig is one of our best members."
    Tricia stares, "Are you serious right now?"
    He looks at her, "You need to understand something, we didn't hire you because of your personality or your looks. We hired you because of your talent. So I don't want to hear about anything except your skills."
    She stares, "You are really making this out to be my fault."
    He nods, "If you don't like it.... go back to the east coast. Not everyone is cut out for LA."
    He walks away.
    A frustrated Tricia wants to punch the wall.

    Apartment 9:


    David is on the phone with McKellan.
    He stands outside his door, "Yeah... I'll take care of it. I need to get something from my place. I'll call you in a little while. Fine-."
    McKellan hangs up.
    David walks inside.
    Lauren is on the couch.
    He stares, "Hey you're home early."
    She sighs, "Yeah I am."
    He walks towards her, "Hey. Tell me. What's going on?"
    She is fighting tears.
    He sits, "Lauren."
    She shakes her head, "David..."
    He puts his arm around her, "Talk to me."
    She looks at him, "Your father... he kicked me off his team and he wants to try and kick me out of the program. My medical career might be over."
    David shakes his head, "What because of me? He can't do that. We won't let him."
    Lauren sighs, "David it's not you. I'm so sorry I kept something from you. I'm so sorry."
    David shakes his head, "What?"
    Lauren nods, "I've been trying to prove that Dr. Mancini's valve is leaking those toxic chemicals that cause strokes and other complications. I've been pretending to get close to him to get information."
    David stares, "Why?"
    She sighs, "For Drew and Riley. Drew is so passionate about this... because he was given one of the valve's and he doesn't know how long he has to live."
    David turns, "Oh my God. Oh no."
    She nods, "I promised I wouldn't tell. I'm so sorry."
    He puts his arms around her, "Don't apologize. Lauren I understand."
    Lauren cries, "I let you down. Now I have to go tell them that I let them down. Then I have to call my Dad and tell him that let my family down. I let everyone down David."
    He looks at her, "No. I'm going to be with you now. Don't shut me out Laur."
    The two hold each other.

    Courtyard:
    Ella arrives home.
    She sees Tricia getting her mail.
    Ella begins walking faster.
    She pretends to stumble and falls into Tricia.
    Ella shouts, "Oh sorry!"
    Tricia's mail falls.
    Ella jumps to help pick them up.
    She looks through to see if she recognizes anything.
    Ella smiles, "So sorry."
    Tricia nods, "Mmhmm."
    Ella looks at her, "I get distracted easily."
    Tricia looks at her, "I bet."
    Ella stares, "It must be nice to have a job that doesn't require you to wear make up."
    Tricia scoffs, "Listen Barbie... I'm not in the mood for your backhanded compliments. So why don't you walk your flat chested, blonde ass over to your place before I show you what backhanded really means."
    Ella smirks, "Isn't it a little late to be taking testosterone?"
    Tricia shakes her head, "I am about 10 seconds away from throwing you into that pool."
    Ella laughs, "You're even classier than I imagined."
    She begins to walk away.
    Tricia grabs her, "I've had a really bad day. So I suggest you wipe that smirk off your face before I do."
    Ella pulls away, "You just made a big mistake. I'm not someone you want to cross."
    Tricia scoffs, "Whatever."
    Tricia and Ella both walk back to their apartments.

    Apartment 7:


    Lauren and David are in Drew and Riley's apartment.
    Drew looks at them, "So David knows now?"
    David sighs, "She had to tell me man. And I'm really sorry."
    Drew nods, "It's okay. Honestly I'm not that bad. I just have been feeling it a lot more recently and the stress is not helping me."
    David looks at him, "I hate that my father is responsible."
    Riley looks at Lauren, "I'm so sorry. I can't believe Michael is doing this to you. We can't let him just destroy your career because of us."
    Lauren sighs, "We couldn't stop him from giving those valves to people."
    Drew looks at her, "You tried. You sacrificed a lot and you should be proud. I really appreciate everything you've done Lauren. But you need to worry about yourself now."
    Riley takes Drew's hand.
    The two smile at each other.
    David grins, "You two are great together you know that?"
    Riley smiles, "I agree."
    David nods, "You're lucky to have each other."
    Riley looks at him, "It's going to be rough but Drew and I will get through this together. He's a strong man and nothing is taking him down."
    David smiles.
    Lauren stares at Drew.
    Drew notices but looks away.

    Apartment 4:
    Chase walks inside.
    He hollers, "El, you home?"
    She hollers back, "I'm in the tub."
    Chase walks into the bathroom.
    Ella is in a bubble bath.
    He stares, "Bubble bath but no candles. Those are signs of a stress overload."
    She sighs, "You read me like a book sometimes.
    He sits on the counter, "I'm your best friend now aren't I?"
    She grins, "Well Lauren has been busy a lot. And who else is there?"
    He looks at her, "So what's up?"
    She nods, "It has to be Tricia. That woman is nuts! I accidentally bumped into her and she practically tried to throw me into the pool."
    He stares, "Was it really an accident?"
    Ella sits back, "God you know me."
    He laughs, "I'll leave you alone. Goodnight."
    She stares, "Chase?"
    He turns.
    She stands up, "Are you sure you're gay?"
    He stares at her soapy naked body, "If I wasn't... it would be obvious right now."
    She sighs, "Damn."
    Chase laughs, "You're crazy."
    Chase walks out.

    Apartment 6:
    Jonah is sleeping on the couch.
    He allowed Violet to take his bed.
    Violet hears Jonah snoring quietly.
    She then gets up and walks over to him.
    Violet stands over him and watches him sleep peacefully.
    Violet smiles.
    She pulls up a chair very slowly.
    She takes a seat.
    Violet pulls her legs up and sits criss cross in her chair.
    Jonah's chest goes up and down as he breathes.
    Violet smiles as she watches him sleep.

    Courtyard:
    It's a late quiet night at Melrose Place.
    Drew is walking around the pool.
    Lauren sees him standing outside and comes out.
    She says his name, "Drew..."
    He turns and looks up at her, "Hey. What you doing up so late?"
    She walks down the steps, "I couldn't sleep so I figured I would eventually see you around here too. I know it's hard for you to sleep anyway with your condition."
    He sighs, "Yeah well."
    Lauren walks towards him, "Does Riley know?"
    He stares, "I don't know."
    Lauren crosses her arms, "Uh-huh? Does she know about the things that are happening in your body?"
    Drew laughs, "She's no doctor."
    Lauren sighs, "Does she know that your organs are being compromised and that you are getting weaker. Drew does she know that even if we take down Mancini... it's probably too late to reverse your damage."
    Drew stares, "Why are you doing this?"
    Lauren looks at him, "You are my friend. But so is Riley. You can't let her be in denial Drew. Stop letting her think that she is going to have children with you or buy a house with you."
    Drew starts to cry.
    Lauren cries, "Drew I'm so sorry. It's killing me to see this happen to you. But we aren't doing Riley any favors by keeping her in the dark."
    Drew shakes his head, "I love her Lauren. And loving her makes this even harder. I don't want us to be separated. We haven't had enough time yet. It's not right."
    Lauren shakes her head, "I know."
    Drew keeps shaking his head.
    Lauren walks over and puts her arms around him.
    Drew cries with Lauren.

    The sun rises and the morning begins at Melrose Place.

    Courtyard:
    Tricia steps outside of her apartment.
    She looks across and sees Ella walking out as well.
    They both stare at each other as they realize that their schedules are similar, thus they will be seeing a lot of each other around the pool.
    David and Lauren walk out of their apartment in swim wear.
    Ella looks up, "Hey. Are you two skipping work today?"
    David laughs, "Something like that."
    Ella stares, "Impressive. I never got this girl to take off work."
    Lauren laughs, "I just got some time off today. I'm going in later."
    David and Lauren walk down the steps.
    Drew and Riley step out of their apartment together.
    They wave at their neighbors.
    Violet walks out of Jonah's apartment.
    Everyone turns and stares.
    Tricia and Drew each look around as they notice everyone else being alarmed.
    Riley stares, "Oh my God."
    Ella shows her fake smile, "Violet.... what are you doing here?"
    Jonah steps out of his apartment, "Hey.... everyone."
    David smiles, "Wow."
    Drew looks at Riley, "Who is that?"
    Riley nods, "Violet. She used to live here."
    Drew whispers, "The crazy chick?"
    Riley nudges him.
    Chase steps outside, "What's going on?"
    Ella smiles, "Well Tricia, Chase, Drew, this is Violet. She lived here before all of you moved in. Her mother was Sydney the former landlord who ended up floating face down in that pool."
    Tricia stares, "Wait what?"
    Violet turns away.
    Chase whispers to Ella, "The crazy chick?"
    Ella nods.
    Jonah looks around, "Everyone. Violet is just staying at my place for a while it's not big deal. Let's all mind our own business for once."
    Ella walks off to her car.
    Chase goes back to his apartment, as do Riley and Drew.
    Tricia looks at David and Lauren, "Did someone die in this pool?"
    David sighs, "Just two that we know of."
    Tricia shakes her head and walks away in shock.
    Violet smiles at Jonah for standing up for her.



    WPK:
    Ella is in her office.
    One of her assistants walks in.
    Ella looks at him, "Good timing. I need you to take care of a few things."
    He nods, "Is it the Dominic Graves problem?"
    She shakes her head, "Oh no. Crawl before you walk. I have a simpler task for you. But very important nonetheless."
    He takes out his blackberry, "Okay. I'm ready."
    Ella smiles, "Find out everything about Tricia Owens."
    He nods, "Is she the newest Real Housewife?"
    Ella shakes her head, "She's a personal trainer at a local gym."
    He stares, "What?"
    Ella nods, "You heard me. Forward me everything you can find before you go to lunch."
    He nods, "Of course."
    He walks out of her office.
    Ella sits back.
    She smiles to herself.




  21. JAYJAY
    Carmelina

    It's the afternoon in LA.
    Traffic is backed up.
    The beaches are filled.



    Courtyard:



    Drew is out in the courtyard.
    Lauren is walking out of her apartment.
    She looks down, "Hey."
    He looks up at her, "Hi."
    She walks down the steps, "What's up?"
    He sighs, "Just waiting for Riley to come home. It's more relaxing to wait out here then inside our apartment."
    Lauren nods, "I see. So are you having the talk?"
    Drew laughs, "I think she already knows where babies come from."
    Lauren stares, "You know what I mean. Are you telling Riley about how serious your condition is?"
    He nods, "Yeah I am."
    She hugs him, "I'll be thinking of you okay. Even though I'll be working another shift."
    Drew stares, "At least you're getting a lot of work."
    Lauren shakes her head, "Dr. Mancini has me doing basics, and lots of it. Basically using every ounce of energy I have against me."
    Drew sighs, "I'm sorry Lauren."
    Lauren sighs, "He wants me to quit. But I'm not going out without a fight."

    Riley walks up, "Hey you two. Laur you just now going to work?"
    Lauren nods, "Yep. So I'll see you two later."
    Lauren walks off.
    Riley kisses Drew.
    Drew smiles at her, "Let's go inside."
    The two walk into their apartment.



    WPK:


    Ella is having a late lunch with her roommate Chase in her office.
    Chase looks at her, "Aren't you lucky to have a roommate who can accommodate his schedule to fit your needs?"
    She nods, "I'm so used to Lauren, who I barely saw. It's kind of nice."
    He drinks his bottle of water, "So what's the news on Sweat pants?"
    Ella nods, "She works at that health club. I've got a few moles on her."
    He grins, "What about the redhead?"
    Ella stares, "Violet? I thought that too. Violet is Sydney's daughter. It would make perfect sense for her to be the one working for Amanda..."
    Chase stares, "But?"
    Ella sighs, "But Violet isn't clever enough. She's fresh out of high school. She thinks wearing mall clothes is a nice look. You know the type."
    He laughs, "She has a few T-shirts with surfboards and random dates on them?"
    Ella smirks, "Not to mention shorts with writing on the behind."
    Chase laughs, "Oh God."
    Ella sits back, "Amanda wouldn't send someone in who's so oblivious."
    He nods, "What about Tricia? Sweat pants."
    Ella stares, "See her fashion sense is too pathetic. It's like she's trying to look like a guy. I'd put good money that it's all an act."
    Chase nods, "Okay well why don't se go in to the hail of gunfire ourselves?"
    Ella shakes her head, "You lost me."
    He sits forward, "Let's go pay Sweat pants a visit."
    Ella smiles.
    She messages her assistant to forward her calls.






    ULA:

    Lauren is carrying a load of files down the hall.
    She watches as her peers are preparing to scrub in on surgeries.
    She continues in frustration.

    Dr. Michael Mancini purposely runs into her.
    She falls and drops the files.
    He stares, "Yung!"
    She sighs, "Dr. Mancini-"
    He looks down at her, "These are important files, can you be this careless with them?"
    Lauren shakes her head, "I'm sorry Dr. Mancini."
    He shakes his head, "This is why you couldn't cut it on my team. You don't have enough patience, attention to detail, steady hand, or loyalty for that matter."
    Lauren looks around as the rest of the staff stares at her getting berated.
    She looks up.
    Dr. Mancini gives off a smug grin.
    He walks away.
    Lauren picks up her stuff and continues to the desk.



    Carmelina Mansion:


    The residents are away from their home in the wealthy neighborhood.
    David is walking around the hallways.
    He texts his boss to let him know he's in.
    David sees the miniature vase.
    He grabs the case from his bag.
    He gently picks up the vase and puts it inside.
    David quietly zips up his bag.
    Just as he relaxes, he hears the door open.
    David's eyes widen and his heart races.
    The man hollers at his wife from a distance, "I told you to grab the tickets! I told you a million times!"
    She hollers back, "Don't yell at me in front of our son!"
    He scoffs, "Just have a drink and shut your mouth for a minute.
    David hears the man go upstairs.
    He hides behind the wall as the wife heads into the kitchen to pour herself a glass of wine.
    David tries to slowly back out.
    The little boy walks out into the hallway.
    He stares directly at David.
    He doesn't make a sound.
    David shushes him as he backs up.
    David accidentally knocks over a lamp.
    The husband shouts, "What the hell was that?"
    The little boy runs into the kitchen.
    David makes a run for it.
    He can hear the family shuffling around behind him.
    David smacks his head into a wall on his way out.


    Apartment 7:
    Drew and Riley sit together.
    He looks at her, "I'm glad you had a good day."
    She smiles, "Me too. So what should we do with the rest of it?"
    He sighs, "I was hoping we could talk."
    She stares, "Are you okay?"
    He shakes his head, "No."
    She stares, "Have you gotten worse? What's wrong?"
    He stares, "I have gotten worse. I'm always getting worse Riley."
    Riley stares at him in confusion.
    He takes her hand, "I know we don't like to talk about it. But I need to know that you understand what is happening. At this point some of the damage that is being done, is irreversible."
    She nods, "Okay."
    He sighs, "I know we want so badly to stop Dr. Mancini from giving anymore patients that heart valve. But we need to accept that it won't change what's happening to me."
    Riley nods, "Okay but once we make him aware of it, we can get research on how to reverse the damage."
    Drew shakes his head, "You're not listening. I know you're not a doctor, but you have to understand what is going to happen. Riley I meant it when I told you I didn't know how long I had to live."
    Riley shakes her head, "Let's not do this now."
    He nods, "We have to."
    She has tears in her eyes.
    Drew holds both of her hands, "My condition is not going to get better. It's only getting worse. And we can't just take the valve out at this point. That would only make things worse. We have to ride it out."
    Riley nods, "Then what?"
    Drew runs his hand through her hair, "I wish I could marry you, give you children, play with grandchildren, buy a house, take vacations...."
    Riley starts to cry.
    He has tears in his eyes, "But I don't think that will ever happen. Time is precious, but it's not a friend of mine. I'll never be able to give you those things. All I can really give you... is eventually and inevitably a broken heart."
    Riley sobs.
    Drew holds her.
    She gets up, "I need to use the bathroom."
    Riley rushes out of the room.
    Drew cries as he watches Riley walk away.



    360 Health Club:

    Chase and Ella walk around in their gym wear.
    She looks at him, "Aren't gyms like church for gay guys?"
    Chase looks around, "I don't know but it sure feels like heaven."
    Ella laughs, "Indeed."
    The two get on treadmills next to each other.

    Tricia spots them and walks over.
    Ella and Chase pretend not to notice her.
    Tricia stares, "What's up?"
    Ella looks at her, "Oh Tasha. Hi!"
    Tricia nods, "It's Tricia."
    Chase laughs, "Sorry."
    Tricia looks at them, "Why are you here?"
    Ella stares, "Well believe it or not, I don't wake up looking like this. It takes a lot of hard work and discipline to keep myself in shape."
    Tricia looks at her, "You don't say."
    Chase nods, "I'm an actor. So I'm nothing without a six pack."
    Tricia laughs, "You're not going to get one on there."
    Ella looks at Chase, "Listen to her. She knows what she's talking about."
    Tricia stares, "What is this? Why are you suddenly being so polite? I was under the impression that I had at least another round of your cattiness."
    Ella laughs, "That? That was just hazing."
    Chase nods, "Yeah newbie. You should have seen what she did to me."
    Tricia nods, "I'm sure."
    Ella smiles, "Don't take it personally."
    Tricia looks around, "I gotta get back to work. Let me know if you need anything."
    Ella waves, "Okay."
    Tricia walks away.
    Ella scoffs, "What a bitch."
    Chase laughs.


    Apartment 6:


    Violet sits in Jonah's apartment.
    She is watching TV.
    She sees him walking up through the window.
    She turns it off and grabs the newspaper.

    Jonah walks in, "Hey."
    She looks at him, "Hey. Do you have any idea how hard it is to find a job or an apartment in LA?"
    Jonah laughs, "I didn't know people still used newspapers for that."
    She stares, "Oh... yeah."
    He smiles, "Violet if you wanted to watch TV it's okay. I didn't expect you to find a job on the first day. I'm just glad that you're trying."
    She sits up, "I guess it would be easier if I was like you."
    He laughs, "I'd love to hear you explain that one. Because I could go on all night about how hard it is to be an aspiring filmmaker in LA."
    She sighs, "You have a passion. You know what you want to do with your life. You probably can't imagine yourself doing anything else can you?"
    Jonah shakes his head, "No I can't."
    Violet smiles, "You're amazing Jonah. I'm so glad to see your dreams coming true."
    He smiles, "You're a little ego booster aren't you?"
    Violet smirks, "You act all flattered now. But once your movie comes out you'll have a big mansion and a million models chasing you around."
    Jonah laughs, "That is every nerd's dream. But I just want to make my films."
    She stares, "You're incredible."
    He stands up, "Enough compliments. You're giving me a big head."
    Jonah walks to the kitchen.
    Violet stands up, "Let me make you something for dinner. I've got pretty good at cooking. I watched the food network and saw some stuff I wanted to try."
    Jonah smiles, "How can I say no to that?"
    Violet grins, "I love trying new things."
    Jonah stares at her.
    Violet walks past him into the kitchen.
    Jonah nods, "How about we meet the gang at Coal later?"
    She nods, "Sounds good."
    Violet bends over to get a pan.
    Jonah stares at her.

    The night life begins in LA.
    The clubs are filling up.
    Everyone who's anyone is getting in.

    Coal:
    Another packed night at Coal.
    It's quickly becoming one of LA's hottest spots.
    Some of young Hollywood is mingling.
    Chase sits in the VIP section.
    David walks over, "Hey man. Where's El? I thought you two were joined at the hip?"
    Chase laughs, "She's keeping an eye on some of her clients. Rumor has it, someone didn't wear panties tonight. Ella is laying down the law."
    David laughs, "That's El."
    Lauren walks over, "Hey. I finally got off."
    The two stare at her.
    She scoffs, "Work."
    David laughs, "Glad you're here."
    The two kiss.
    She looks at his head, "What happened?"
    He shakes his head, "I just bumped into a wall."
    Lauren stares, "David..."
    He shakes his head, "It's nothing."
    Lauren sighs, "Okay."
    David can tell she's not happy with him.
    Tricia walks over, "Hey everyone."
    David grins, "Welcome. Remember, my neighbors are always welcome in VIP."
    Chase looks around, "Where are Riley and Drew?"
    Lauren sighs, "I think they're busy."
    David looks at Lauren.
    Over by the entrance.
    Violet and Jonah walk in together.
    He looks at her, "Want to go over to VIP?"
    Violet nods, "Later. For now... I really want to dance. Let's work off that dinner."
    Violet takes Jonah's hand.
    The two walk out to the dance floor.
    Over back in VIP, Ella joins her friends.
    David laughs, "You just missed it-"
    Ella shakes her head, "No you just missed it. Look over there."
    The gang looks to see Jonah grinding with Violet.
    Lauren stares, "Wow."
    Ella smiles, "This will be interesting."
    Chase hollers, "Let's do shots!"
    The neighbors all gather around.

    Apartment 7:
    Riley and Drew stay home.
    They lay in bed together.
    She looks at him, "Drew. I'm so sorry."
    He stares, "Why are you sorry?"
    She looks at him, "I was making it about myself. All I could think was how I was going to have to get through life without having you by my side."
    He nods, "You've done it most of your life."
    She shakes her head, "My life was confusing. I had no idea who I was back then. I don't even want to think about my life without you in it Drew."
    He nods, "But you have to."
    She stares, "No. What we need to do is live like every moment might be our last. Because it might."
    Drew stares, "Okay."
    She sighs, "What would you want to do if it was the end of the world?"
    He laughs, "I don't know... go sky diving, mountain climbing..."
    She laughs, "Something safer."
    He stares, "Marry the woman I love."
    Riley smiles.
    Drew looks into her eyes.
    Riley takes his hands, "Drew, I love you. A year and half ago I got married because I felt pressured. I was living a lie. I wasn't feeling what I'm feeling now. Do you feel it too?"
    He grins, "Of course."
    She puts her hands on his face, "Drew Pragin, will you marry me?"
    Drew smiles, "Yes."
    Riley smiles back.
    The two lean in and kiss.

    Apartment 9:
    Lauren sits in the living room.
    David walks inside, "Hey. You left early. Why didn't you talk to me?"
    She sighs, "I just have a lot on my mind."
    David walks to her, "What's wrong? Is it my Dad?"
    Lauren looks down, "He's making my life hell at work. He's embarrassing me in front of the other doctors, he's treating me like scum. And there's nothing I can do."
    David stares, "He can't get away with that."
    She sighs, "I've never wanted to quit anything in my life but..."
    David holds her, "Listen to me. You're not a quitter. That's not you."
    She stares, "David I feel like the whole world is against me sometimes."
    He shakes his head, "No it's not. Trust me okay?"
    David holds Lauren close.
    He knows he has to do something.

    The sunny morning begins in LA.

    Courtyard:
    Drew and Riley stand out by the bar.
    Lauren and David stand with them.
    Ella and Chase are walking over.
    Tricia walks out of her apartment.
    Riley holler at her, "Tricia come here. It's announcement time."
    Tricia walks over to the neighbors.
    Jonah and Violet walk out after receiving text messages.
    All the neighbors gather around.
    Ella stares, "Some of us have to get to work Riley, and we don't all have school bells to let us know when we're running late."
    Riley smiles, "Not even your attitude could ruin my day."
    Drew kisses her.
    Lauren looks at them, "What's the surprise?"
    Drew smiles, "It's spontaneous so we haven't gotten everything together. But we're engaged."
    Riley nods, "We're getting married."
    Lauren smiles, "Oh my God!"
    Lauren and Riley hug.
    David pats Drew on the back, "Congratulations man."
    Tricia smiles, "Congrats."
    Ella whispers to Jonah, "Deja vu huh?"
    Violet looks at Jonah's face.
    He watches as his ex fiance announces her new engagement.
    Violet rubs his back.
    She smiles.
    David looks around, "I'd love to stick around but I need to go to the club. See you guys later."
    Riley takes Lauren's hand, "I have so much to plan."
    Jonah looks at Drew.
    Drew nods at him.
    Jonah turns around and walks away.

    ULA:
    Dr. Michael Mancini sits at his desk.
    He is looking down.
    He hears his door open up.
    He scoffs, "You'll be sorry for forgetting to knock."
    David walks in, "No I think you're the one who's about to be sorry Dad."
    Michael looks up, "What the hell are you doing here?"
    David smiles, "Just felt like seeing how you were doing."
    David walks around the office."
    Michael stands, "You listen to me. Either you leave, or I will have you thrown out and then I'll take my anger out on that little girlfriend of yours."
    David stares, "As if you could make it worse."
    Michael laughs, "Oh believe me I could. Just ask the last people who used to live in your building."
    David walks towards him, "I could make things a lot worse for you. Knock off your crap with Lauren, or you'll be hearing from my lawyer."
    Michael scoffs, "About what?"
    David looks at him, "Getting custody of my son. We both know that Noah is biologically mine from when I slept with Vanessa. So not only would I get custody of your son, but you would have to explain to the entire medical community that your wife slept with your other son and got knocked up with your grandson."
    Michael stares at David.


  22. JAYJAY
    Mission

    The Sun has risen in LA
    People are beginning their day
    And everyone has plans at 4616 Melrose Place




    Apartment 6:


    Jonah is sleeping on his couch.
    He begins waking up to the smell of bacon and french toast.
    He opens his eyes.

    He can see Violet standing in his kitchen wearing nothing but a T-shirt.
    She is making breakfast.
    He stares, "What's this?"
    She turns, "Oh I'm sorry! Did I wake you?
    He smiles, "No better way to wake up."
    She laughs, "I'm sure there is at least one better way."
    Jonah stares at her.
    She brings his breakfast over to him.
    He sits up, "Violet this is too much."
    She stares, "Oh I'm sorry, I can put some back."
    He laughs, "No. I mean, you don't need to do all of this."
    She nods, "Yes I do. Jonah you've done so much for me. This is the least I can do."
    Jonah eats his food, "This is amazing Violet."
    She laughs, "And not 'poison' I promise."
    He looks at her, "I'm really sorry about the way I treated you when you first moved in. I'm skeptical of new people I guess. I don't know why I'm like that."
    She shakes her head, "It's okay."
    He sighs, "No it isn't. And I'm making it up to you. Later I'm taking you out for a nice meal at this french restaurant Julienne, it's on Mission."
    She smiles, "Okay. That would be awesome."
    Jonah gets up, "I need to get dressed."
    Jonah walks away.
    Violet smiles as she watches him.

    Coal:


    David is behind the bar.
    He is checking things out for his employees.
    One of McKellan's men walks inside.
    He walks to David.
    David looks at him, "What are you doing here?"
    He smiles, "Just dropping off directions. McKellan has a new job for you today."
    He hands David an address.
    David looks at him, "This is a bad part of town, what could it possibly have that McKellan would be interested in?"
    He nods, "A warehouse. Just pick up the shipment."
    David walks from behind the bar and over to him, "You mean drugs?"
    He nods, "It's not flowers. But you can sniff it."
    David shakes his head, "No way. I gotta draw the line somewhere."
    The man smirks, "Oh I would think again. The guys are already arguing over who gets to take care of that cute little doctor girlfriend of yours."
    David gets angry, "I'm sick of you guys threatening Lauren!"
    He pats David on the shoulder, "Then don't piss off McKellan. Or those threats will be put into action."
    David watches as the man walks out of his club.







    Jewelry Store:


    Lauren and Drew are walking around.
    Drew looks at her, "Thanks again for helping me out."
    She nods, "Well Riley is important to me. I want to make sure you don't pick out some tacky ring to surprise her with. I've seen enough forced smiles from girlfriends who have boyfriends with bad taste."
    Drew stares, "Ooh harsh. What makes you think I have bad taste? I picked Riley."
    Lauren nods, "That's true. But your taste for loud music is still blaring in my head from your first day at Melrose."
    He laughs, "We've come a long way since then."
    She smiles, "Yeah we have."
    He stares, "Does that mean you approve of me marrying Riley?"
    She nods, "You were honest with her, Riley knows what she is getting herself into. And she seems to think you're worth it. So you must be."
    Drew grins, "Are you trying to compliment me?"
    Lauren laughs, "Just pick out a ring."
    He looks around, "You know it's only a matter of time before Riley is here with David. If you know what I mean."
    Lauren shakes her head, "David and I are enjoying the way things are now."
    Drew nods, "You're lucky to have each other."
    She smiles, "Yeah we are."
    Drew sees a ring, "Speaking of lucky."
    Lauren stares, "Wow. That's beautiful. Maybe you don't have bad taste after all."
    He smiles, "That's the ring. That's Riley's ring."
    Lauren sighs, "I think you're overlooking the price."
    Drew's smile fades when he notices the ring is out of his price range.



    360 Health Club:


    Tricia is in the middle of a workout with a club member.
    She gives him a break and heads over to get a water bottle.
    She walks to the front desk, "Hey Maya."
    The front desk clerk Maya looks at her, "Hey I've been wanting to talk to you."
    Tricia looks at her, "What's up?"
    Maya sighs, "I don't want to freak you out, but there was a chick in here asking about you a while ago."
    Tricia stares, "Who?"
    Maya nods, "That's what I was wondering. She wanted to know about your schedule and stuff. She even asked to talk with the manager. Anyway, one of the club members recognized her."
    Tricia nods, "From where?"
    Maya shakes her head, "I guess she is an assistant at some publicity firm. W-something."
    Tricia stares, "WPK?"
    Maya nods, "Yeah! Why would they be interested in you?"
    Tricia sighs, "I have a pretty good idea."
    A furious Tricia gets back to the work out.



    WPK:


    Ella is sitting in her office.
    She has been focused on finding Amanda's moles she has planted around her.
    Her assistant walks in, "Ms. Simms? It's time for your video conference."
    Ella nods, "I'm just about ready."
    She turns on Ella's screen on the wall.
    Ella's video conference begins.
    An older man comes up on the screen, "Ms. Simms."
    She smiles, "Hello. How are things in the New York offices?"
    He nods, "Quite well actually. It's the LA offices I'm more concerned with."
    Ella shakes her head, "Excuse me but I don't see why. Our success has not gone down a bit since I took over the reigns, I assure you."
    He nods, "I'm aware. But I'm also aware that nothing is getting better either."
    Ella stares, "Oh."
    He sighs, "We really hoped you would be more than just a fill in. You had promises of getting bigger clients, better employees, and overall better workmanship."
    Ella stares, "It's going to take time-"
    He nods, "You have your deadline. As we told you before, your title can be taken away as quickly as it was given. If things do not show improvement by our next major meeting, you will be demoted, and if things decline you could be terminated."
    Ella stares, "Sir... I promise you that I will not rest until WPK is recognized as the number one firm in all of LA. By the time we have the meeting, New York will be trying to keep up with us."
    He sighs, "I hear a lot of promises. Show me results. Take care Ms. Simms."
    The video conference ends.
    Ella sits back in her chair.
    She worries that her dreams are about to be taken away.

    Warehouse:

    David walks inside and looks around.
    The place almost looks abandoned.
    An older heavyset man walks over, "Who are you?"
    David nods, "I'm with McKellan."
    The man laughs, "Is he hiring high school kids?"
    David sighs, "I'm not a kid. Now do you have the shipment or not?"
    The man nods, "I'm Rick. Follow me."
    David walks with him.
    Rick looks at him, "Between you and me, McKellan doesn't hire his guys to come do this stuff. That's what my guys are for. You know that right?"
    David stares, "So why would he send me?"
    Rick nods, "To prove your loyalty."
    The two walk into a back room.
    Rick grabs a briefcase, "Only the finest for Mr. McKellan."
    David opens it and checks everything out.
    Rick sighs, "Kid I gotta be honest, you're getting in too deep. If there is any way you can get out of this guy's world, then I suggest you do it."
    David shakes his head, "Don't you think I would have done that if I could?"
    Rick nods, "I suppose so."
    David closes the briefcase.
    Rick sighs, "Give my love to the big guy."
    David walks off to his car.
    He wonders how long he can keep answering to McKellan.



    Julienne:
    Jonah and Violet are out eating.
    Violet looks at the menu, "Wow. I have no idea what to order. This stuff is really expensive too."
    Jonah stares, "Don't worry about that. It's on me."
    She shakes her head, "I can't let you pay for something crazy expensive."
    Jonah smiles, "Come on Violet. Just live a little."
    Violet stares, "Do you know what you're getting?"
    He nods, "Why do you want to copy me?"
    She laughs, "Shut up."
    Jonah smiles, "I've never seen this side of you before. It's nice."
    Violet smiles, "You're the daughter of Sydney Andrews and people make up their minds about you quick around here. But I'm not that much like my mother."
    Jonah stares, "I thought you didn't know Sydney well?"
    Violet shakes her head, "Not in person. But I've heard so many things about her... I hate hearing people bad mouth her. And I really hope some of the stuff isn't true."
    He sighs, "Sydney had a catty side. But she was a sweetheart. All she wanted was to have a family and friends. Every month she would take me and Riley out to dinner. I think she did it with all the tenants."
    Violet smiles, "I didn't know that. Did you guys ever come here?"
    Jonah nods, "Yes actually. Sydney was the one who introduced me to this place."
    Violet grins, "That makes me happy."
    Jonah nods, "Violet, just don't listen to what other people had to say about Sydney. She was your mother and you loved her, that's all that matters."
    She nods, "I think so too. You're a great guy Jonah."
    Jonah laughs, "Pick out your food."
    The two look back at their menus.

    Apartment 9:
    David is showering in his place.
    He is taking the briefcase over to McKellan tonight.
    David is trying to clear his head.
    David turns off the water and grabs his towel.
    He wraps it around his waist and walks into his room.
    David sees Lauren sitting on his bed.
    He is surprised, "Lauren."
    She nods, "Hey."
    He looks at her, "I thought you had work."
    She shakes her head, "No I had to help Drew with something. I am going into work later."
    David nods, "Oh. Great."
    David stares as Lauren sits so closely to the briefcase.
    She stares, "You okay?"
    He nods, "Of course. Why do you ask?"
    Lauren reaches over and opens the briefcase.
    She stares back at him acknowledging that she's already seen it.
    David sighs, "Lauren... I don't do drugs."
    She nods, "I know. I would be able to tell if you did. So what the hell is going on? Why would you be selling this stuff? Last I heard Coal was doing great."
    David sighs, "It is. I'm not doing this for the money... I'm doing this for you."
    Lauren stands up, "Explain that quickly."
    He sighs, "You know that girl Morgan? She was blackmailing me into dating her. When we got back together she ratted me out to her father. And so he hired me to work for him, in exchange... he leaves you alone."
    Lauren sits back down, "Damn it David."
    David sits with her, "Lauren I'm so sorry. If you want out of this relationship I don't blame you."
    Lauren looks at him, "Why would you keep this from me?"
    He sighs, "We had so many problems last year. I just wanted this to be different."
    Lauren takes his hand, "Then be honest with me. Never lie to me again."
    He smiles, "Again?"
    She looks into his eyes, "I'm in this for the long haul."
    David kisses her.
    She looks at him, "We're going to figure something out. McKellan can't ruin our lives."
    David and Lauren hold each other.

    The Sun goes down
    The night sets in for LA

    Apartment 7:


    Riley walks inside, "I'm home."
    Drew sits on the couch, "Hey. How was your day?"
    Riley nods, "It was good. I told everyone I was engaged. My students kept asking me questions about you all day. They're already calling me Mrs. Pragin."
    Drew nods, "How many asked you about your lack of ring?"
    Riley sits with him, "Hey. I don't need a ring to know that I love you and I'm so lucky to have you in my life. Do you understand that?"
    He nods, "You still deserve one. I went ring shopping with Lauren earlier."
    She smiles, "Oh my God. That's so sweet."
    He sighs, "Don't get too excited. I saw the perfect ring... but it was crazy expensive."
    She shakes her head, "I don't need a 'perfect' ring."
    He looks at her, "All the other rings looked like crap after that one."
    She rubs his back, "Stop beating yourself up over every little thing."
    He sighs, "There are so many things I can't give you. I wanted this to be different. But it's just another brick wall."
    Riley leans closer to him, "I love you Drew. I don't care if I get a stupid ring or not. You're going to be my husband, and I can't imagine asking for anything more."
    Drew smiles at her, "You're amazing Riley Richmond."
    She grins, "You can't call me that for long."
    He nods, "Well I can for tonight. And I think tonight we should celebrate our engagement some more."
    Drew starts kissing her.
    She smiles, "What does your doctor have to say about having such a crazy sex life?"
    He laughs, "I'm a doctor. Let me worry about it."
    Drew picks Riley up.
    She laughs, "Drew!"
    He takes her to the bedroom.

    Courtyard:
    Ella is frustrated from her day at work.
    She grabs her mail and walks around the pool over towards her apartment.
    Tricia sees her from the window.
    Tricia walks outside, "Hey Barbie."
    Ella stops and turns around, "What can I do for you?"
    Tricia walks towards her, "You can tell me why you're so obsessed with me."
    Ella laughs, "I will never understand your east coast sense of humor."
    Tricia looks at her, "I know you've been stalking me."
    Ella stares, "I have better things to do with my life than to follow you around on your jogs to what I suspect is a sports gear store that you buy your clothes from."
    Tricia nods, "What the hell does that mean?"
    Ella laughs, "Come on. You're one of those girls who always dresses like she's going to a softball game. You have absolutely no pride in your appearance."
    Tricia stares, "Because I don't dress like a whore?"
    Ella walks closer, "You better watch who you're talking to. You do not want to get on my bad side. I've had a long day and you're only making it worse."
    Tricia smiles, "You don't intimidate me."
    Ella nods, "You better back up now, I swear I'll ruin your life."
    Tricia smirks, "That's the difference between you and me. You make threats and promises. I just knock bitches on their asses."
    Tricia shoves Ella who falls backwards into the pool.
    Ella pops up, "You disgusting bitch!"
    Tricia waves, "See you around. Stay out of my life Ella."
    Tricia goes back to her apartment.
    A furious Ella climbs out of the pool.
    Jonah and Violet are walking by.
    Violet looks at her, "Hey Ella."
    Jonah stares, "What was that about?"
    Ella doesn't say anything as she storms to her apartment.

    Apartment 6:
    Jonah and Violet walk inside.
    Jonah looks at her, "It's nice to eat with a girl who actually eats her food. You have no idea how many these LA chicks order a water and salad every time."
    Violet shakes her head, "Oh no. I need a real meal to satisfy."
    Jonah nods, "Nothing wrong with that."
    Violet smiles at him.
    He smiles back, "What?"
    She walks towards him, "I think you drank a little too much."
    He laughs, "I hardly did."
    She looks at him, "Okay sure."
    He laughs, "I didn't."
    The two stare at each other.
    Violet sighs, "I owe you so much Jonah."
    Jonah shakes his head, "No you don't. To be honest, I've loved having your company. You're a pretty great person to have around Violet."
    Violet smiles, "I'm glad."
    The two stare into each other's eyes.
    Violet closes her eyes and leans closer.
    The two kiss.
    Jonah pulls away, "Umm.... goodnight Violet."
    Jonah walks away.
    Violet smiles to herself.

    Apartment 4:


    Ella is drying off.
    Chase looks at her, "Did she really knock you into the pool?"
    Ella stares, "What does it look like?"
    Chase stares, "Why would she do that?"
    Ella nods, "She knows I'm onto her and she's getting nervous. I have her exactly where I want her. I'm getting her fired from her job and sent back where she came from."
    Chase stares, "Does she know you've been looking up on her?"
    Ella sighs, "I don't know."
    He looks at her, "Maybe she has a reason to be paranoid."
    Ella stares, "You are not taking her side."
    He shakes his head, "I'm not. But if you're trying to ruin her life, it would explain why she would feel the need to attack you like that."
    She looks at him, "She's trying to help Amanda ruin my life!"
    He nods, "Do you know that for a fact? Do you have any proof?"
    Ella walks towards him, "What's your point?"
    Chase sighs, "What if you have the wrong person El?"
    Ella looks at him, "I don't think I do."
    He nods, "What if you do? Do you know what that means? You're ruining an innocent woman's life."
    Ella stares, "I don't care. She crossed me now. I'm not letting go of this."
    Ella walks to her room.
    Chase is getting worried.

    The residents sleep through the night.
    A new day begins at Melrose Place.

    Apartment 9:
    David wakes up.
    He rolls around to cuddle with Lauren.
    He sees that she's gone.
    David worries.
    Lauren walks in, "Good morning."
    He looks at her, "You're up."
    She nods, "Yes. I didn't sleep much."
    He sighs, "Why didn't you wake me to keep you company?"
    Lauren nods, "I needed to think about things David. On my own."
    David sits up, "Are you leaving me?"
    Lauren walks towards him, "No. I love you David. I meant what I said yesterday. I'm not giving up on us because of some jerk out there. Your father doesn't scare me and neither does McKellan."
    David sighs, "McKellan is dangerous."
    She nods, "I know. Which is why we need to talk to him. Together."
    David stares, "What?"
    Lauren nods, "If I'm in this with you then I'll be safer. We can get though this as a team."
    He shakes his head, "No way."
    She looks at him, "What choice do we have?"
    David sighs, "I can't let you do this."
    She nods, "You can't control me. If we're going to be together then we have to do this."
    David takes her hand, "I'm scared Laur."
    She nods, "I know."
    The two hug.

    Jewelry Store:
    Drew walks inside as soon as the place opens.
    The salesman recognizes him, "Hello. Good to see you back."
    Drew smiles, "Hey. Do you still have the ring I was looking at yesterday?"
    The salesman nods, "Of course. Have you reconsidered?"
    Drew nods, "I'd like to look into payment plans. I know now that life is way to short to be worried about money. In the end all that matters is I have the best woman in the world."
    The salesman smiles as he goes to get the paperwork.
    Drew wipes the cold sweat off his head.
    He zips up his jacket, "It's freezing in here."
    The salesman shakes his head, "It's quite warm actually."
    Drew is getting dizzy.
    The salesman looks at him, "Do you need to lie down?"
    Drew shakes his head, "No... I..."
    Drew starts to run short of breath.
    He leans on the counter.
    He starts to panic, "I need... I need to go to the hospital-"
    Drew collapses.




  23. JAYJAY
    Winding Way





    Everything is fast paced in LA
    People are on edge




    And for some it's life or...


















    ULA:









    Lauren is talking with the nurses at the front desk.
    She is relieved that Michael is going easier on her.
    Suddenly the next patient is rushed in.
    The hospital staff gasp when they recognize him.




    Drew is being rolled in.
    Lauren turns, "Drew? Oh my God."
    She rushes over to check him out.
    The EMT's update her on Drew's status.
    They rush him into a room.
    Lauren follows.









    Apartment 7:









    Riley walks inside.
    She just got home from work.
    She hollers, "Drew? Drew?"
    She looks around.
    Riley walks into the bedroom.
    She then steps into the bathroom.
    Riley paces around.
    She walks over and looks out the window.
    Her cell phone rings.
    Riley answers, "Hey Laur..."
    Riley's face goes pale.
    She has tears in her eyes, "Oh God... I'm on my way!"
    An emotional Riley grabs her purse and runs out the door.















    Courtyard:









    Jonah walks up to the courtyard.
    Tricia steps outside her apartment.
    Riley rushes through.
    Jonah looks at her, "Riley are you okay?"
    She shakes her head, "Not now Jonah."
    Riley hurries past Jonah.
    Tricia walks over, "What was that about?"
    He shakes his head, "I'm not sure. I used to talk to Riley about everything and now she can barely even look at me. I just hope everything is okay."
    Tricia nods, "You're a good ex boyfriend. Most guys would be banging on her door, swearing, and telling everyone her dirty little secrets."
    Jonah shakes his head, "Riley doesn't have any. Besides, we're still friends, or at least I hope that we are. She's really caught up with her new fiance."
    Tricia sighs, "Well maybe it's time you started focusing on yourself."
    He nods, "I guess I've let myself go a bit lately."
    He rubs his stomach.
    She laughs, "Well I can help you with that."
    He shakes his head, "I can't do gyms. I get nervous in front of all those big buff guys."
    Tricia nods, "How about you and I go to a park tomorrow? There is a great trail on Winding Way in Santa Monica. It'd be free of charge."
    He smiles, "Really?"
    She nods, "Sure. You're one of the few down to Earth people here."
    He grins, "I appreciate that. Thank you."
    Tricia smiles, "No problem."
    Tricia walks away.
    Jonah has a smile on his face.









    WPK:









    Ella returns from a business meeting.
    She walks up the steps towards her office.
    The second Ella gets up, she sees her office is trashed.
    Ella takes off her sunglasses and walks inside.
    She hollers for her assistants.
    Ella looks around at the mess.
    One of her male assistants walks in, "Ms. Simms?"
    Ella turns, "What the hell happened in here?"
    He shakes his head, "I have no idea."
    She scoffs, "No idea? My office is glass and see-through. How the hell could you possibly miss someone coming in and trashing the place?"
    He sighs, "I'm sorry, I was working so hard."
    She stops him, "Any idea who could have done this?"
    He stares, "Maybe one of the employees you let go?"
    Ella shakes her head, "I didn't let them go. I fired their asses for failing to keep up on their work with their clients."
    He nods, "I'll call the police if you'd like."
    Ella notices that nothing is missing.
    She takes a deep breath, "I'll handle this. Get back to work."
    Her assistant walks out quietly.
    Ella sighs, "Amanda you clever bitch."





    Courtyard:









    Violet is walking to the laundry room with a basket.
    Chase walks over, "Hey Red."
    She smiles, "Hi. You're the actor right?"
    He nods, "Indeed I am."
    She grins, "That's so cool. Are you dating Ella?"
    He laughs, "Uh... not quite."
    She nods, "Oh sorry. Probably none of my business. And honestly you could do better, I mean look at you."
    Chase laughs, "Okay."
    She holds the basket close to her side.
    He stares, "Doing a boyfriend's laundry?"
    She sighs, "He's not my boyfriend yet."
    He nods, "Yet? Sounds like a work in progress."
    Violet nods, "Jonah is amazing. Any girl would be lucky to have him. But only some girls out there actually deserve him. And if you ask me, I do."
    Chase grins, "You seem to have a high opinion about yourself."
    She shakes her head, "I just know Jonah. I've been living with him for a while now and he just gets me. And I get him in a way that other women can't."
    Chase nods, "Have you told him this?"
    She shakes her head, "I'm sure he already knows."
    Chase sighs, "Looks like everyone is coupling out around here."
    She smiles, "Before you know it, Jonah will be slapping a ring on my finger. Bigger than Riley's."
    He stares, "You don't think you're getting ahead of yourself?"
    She smiles, "You'll see."
    Violet heads to the laundry room.
    Chase watches as his crazy neighbor walks away.





    ULA:
    Riley is walking around the waiting room.
    She can't sit down for a moment.
    Lauren walks over.
    Riley sees her and runs over, "Lauren. What's going on? Where is he? When can I see him?"
    Lauren shushes her, "Take a deep breath Riley."
    Riley shakes her head, "Just tell me he's okay."
    Lauren nods, "He's stable now. Riley we knew this could happen."
    She shakes her head, "I didn't."
    Lauren stares, "Drew said he talked to you about this."
    Riley sighs, "I thought he was preparing me for the worst. I never thought that this would happen within the next couple of days. He's seemed fine."
    Lauren stares, "He's strong and good at putting up a front. But Drew is getting very weak Riley."
    Riley cries.
    Lauren takes her hand, "He's sleeping, but you can come see him."
    Riley and Lauren hold hands as they walk down the hall.
    Lauren leads Riley to his room.
    They open the door.
    Riley cries as she sees Drew sleeping and hooked up to machines.
    Lauren nods, "We can take everything off him tomorrow. We just want to observe him overnight and we'll let you guys know in the morning."
    Riley walks over and sits next to him.
    She takes his hand and kisses it.
    She sighs, "I love you Drew."
    Lauren looks at them and wonders how life can be like this for them.





    The LA residents settle down as the night begins.





    Apartment 9:









    David sits in his apartment.
    The door opens.
    Lauren walks in, "Hey."
    He looks at her, "Hi. How's Drew?"
    Lauren nods, "He's okay. I finally got Riley to come home. We're going back first thing in the morning. She wanted to stay but I knew Drew would hate having her watch him all night."
    David stares, "I'm glad he's going to be okay."
    Lauren shakes her head, "For now. David, he's dying. I mean I don't think Riley has accepted that yet. Drew is not going to be there for her in the long run. It's going to destroy her."
    Lauren has tears in her eyes.
    David puts his arm around her.
    She sighs, "I hate being cold. But I want to shake her and tell her that he is going to die and she needs to prepare herself. Is that heartless?"
    David kisses her, "No. You're amazing Laur."
    Lauren holds him close.
    David looks at her, "I'm going to get out of our meeting with McKellan."
    Lauren shakes her head, "No. I haven't changed my mind about that."
    He sighs, "Lauren."
    She nods, "We can't let him run our lives. I know we have a lot going on right now but I really need to get our life back on track. Please David?"
    He nods, "Okay."
    David and Lauren hold each other close.





    The next morning at Melrose Place.






    Apartment 6:
    Violet wakes up.
    She slowly gets out of bed.
    She rushes over to the kitchen to make Jonah breakfast.
    On her way she stops to watch him sleep.
    Violet is surprised to see that Jonah is gone.
    She hollers, "Jonah?"
    Violet looks around and checks in the bathroom.
    Violet is getting concerned.










    Santa Monica Park:
    Jonah and Tricia are together.
    She looks at him, "Okay we're going to try and jog a mile or two to warm up."
    He laughs, "Funny."
    She nods, "Do I look like I'm kidding?"
    He shakes his head, "Tricia... I can't even walk a mile. I get tired walking up tall flights of stairs."
    She laughs, "Come on Jonah. Don't wuss out on me."
    He laughs, "Ouch."
    Tricia smiles, "Jonah, you are only limited as much as you limit yourself."
    He stares, "That sounds like an inspirational poster."
    Tricia nods, "Come on. You're smart, funny, and you're in okay shape. If you believe in yourself you can accomplish a lot more Jonah."
    He nods, "Okay."
    She takes off her jacket, "Let's do some stretches."
    Jonah notices her fit tight body.
    She nods, "Let's stretch your leg muscles. Get on the ground."
    Jonah laughs, "You sure like to boss me around."
    Jonah sits down.
    Tricia starts showing him some good stretches to start with.
    Jonah stares at her body, "You got be kidding me."
    She looks at him, "What?"
    He shakes his head, "Nothing."
    Jonah tries to ignore her sexy body as he stretches.
    He constantly tries to think of something else to calm himself down.





    Coal:
    David stands behind the bar at Coal.
    He looks at the clock.




    Mr. McKellan arrives on the dot.
    He walks inside and heads towards David.
    He smiles, "A meeting today huh? I hope you are not about to do something stupid David. Because that would be a real shame for you and your pretty girlfriend."
    David stares, "Is that so?"
    McKellan nods, "I always have people tracking her David. Trust me."
    Lauren walks over, "Is that so?"
    McKellan stares, "What the hell is this?"
    David stares, "Sorry."
    Lauren nods, "I don't like to be left out of the loop. Especially when it concerns me. Do you understand?"
    McKellan laughs, "You are in over your head little girl."
    Lauren stares, "First off don't condescend me."
    David laughs.
    McKellan looks at him, "This is funny?"
    Lauren shakes her head, "No it's not. But I'm tired of being used. You want to blackmail David? Fine. But I'm in on this too now. I'm joining your little team."
    McKellan looks at both of them.
    David looks at Lauren.
    McKellan smiles, "You have no idea what you're getting into."
    Lauren stares back at him.





    ULA:
    Riley walks down the hall.
    She heads over to Drew's room.
    He is sitting up a little.
    Riley smiles, "I'm so happy to see your eyes open."
    He stares, "Riley I'm so sorry. I hate that I scared you like that."
    Riley smiles, "Don't apologize. You're okay now and that is all I care about."
    Drew nods, "You're amazing you know that?"
    She sits next to him, "I missed you. I hate not having you next to me when I sleep."
    He grins, "I missed you too."
    Drew takes her hand and kisses it.
    He sighs, "I wanted to put a diamond on your finger."
    She nods, "You mean like this?"
    Riley pulls out the ring that Drew was looking at the day before."
    Drew stares, "Oh my God. How?"
    She smiles, "I went and asked which ring you were looking at. And the owner actually gave us a great deal on it. I told him our story and he asked if you were okay."
    He smiles, "I can't believe it."
    She nods, "People believe in us Drew. Do you feel it?"
    He grins, "I'm starting to."
    Riley hands him the ring.
    Drew looks at him, "I'm tired of wasting time. Riley Richmond, when I get out of this hospital, will you make me the happiest man in the world by making me your husband?"
    Riley smiles, "Yes. I don't want to wait any longer to be your wife."
    Drew puts the ring on Riley's finger.
    The two kiss.





    Apartment 4:
    Ella is getting ready for work.
    Chase looks at her, "Did you find out who trashed your office?"
    Ella sighs, "Someone working for Amanda. Probably Tricia, or Violet, or... I don't know. At this point all I care about is getting back at Amanda. And whoever is working for her is going to pay."
    Chase nods, "Just relax El. Go to work and forget about everything. Amanda is in prison and there is nothing she can do to you from in there."
    Ella smiles, "You're probably right. I got to go. I'll text you later."
    Ella heads out the door.
    Chase is now alone in the apartment.
    His phone rings.
    Chase answers it, "Good timing I guess... she just left... I did what you asked okay? I trashed her office and scared the crap out of her... I hired Ciara, I did a million other things. What else do you want?... I have been working for you and doing everything you say can you please let me off the hook.... hello? Are you still there? Amanda!"


  24. JAYJAY

    Nearly 10 Years Later

    By JAYJAY,


    Updates
    I actually started writing this blog when I was in high school. Then I got focused on college and wasn't able to prioritize it anymore. It's disappointing because I had planned to finish the story that year (December of 2012) and had the final 12 months of stories pretty much planned out. Part of me wants to go back and finish it just for the heck of it and to see how much my writing has changed since I was a teenager. 
    If I do, it'll pick up where we left off in early 2012 and the finale would take place at the end of December 2012. I doubt anyone checks this page anymore but if you do, stay tuned! If I commit to this I'll probably post an update within the next week. I haven't written my GL fan fic in so long but I think about it all the time.
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

  I accept